ARCEUS' PIRATE JOURNEY

by Kideo11

In the Great Age of Pirates, countless people rushed to the sea. The person who obtained Arceus' power arrived in this world as the new Arceus and got in touch with the Lunarian race. Based on the reality that everything can be Mythical Zoan, the current him can also be called Mythical Zoan user. Whether it is One Piece or Pirate King, it has nothing to do with him,

6. Chapter 501 - 600

Chapter 501

The time when Jack acquired the ability in the original timeline is unknown, but it can be determined that it was after he became an adult. According to other people's memories, the historical text of the seabed in the Inland Sea was discovered by the adult Jack.

Now, because of a series of butterfly effects, this fruit still flows into the hands of Doflamingo.

As for the ordinary elephant fruit, it was originally going to be traded to the world leader, but now because of the change of Doflamingo's plan, this elephant fruit also has a new arrangement.

In the transactions in the underground world, it is common for black people to eat black people, but they are all local snakes who do one-shot transactions, and they can't make big things at all.

For the underground world, the character of the transaction becomes very important. Once some bad news spreads, other forces will try to avoid continuing the transaction.

The reputation of the Beasts in the underground world is not bad. As long as they don't change their minds, they will not take the initiative to destroy the content of the transaction.

Originally, he had to guard against being backstabbed by the other party, such as contacting the navy during the transaction. Doflamingo also considered that the appearance of the crane was related to this, but it was obviously abnormal several times.

He is not worried about this issue in this transaction. As the number one pirate in the New World, Beasts will not have any contact with the Navy.

The world government is the world government, and the navy is the navy. Although the navy is a subordinate force of the world government, they cannot be confused.

Even if it is Doflamingo's own plan, his future trading target is the world government, not the navy. As a former Tianlong person, he knows too many secrets that ordinary people don't know.

"Dover, here they come."

While Doflamingo was talking with Torrebol, a sharp voice came from outside the door, and then a tall and strong man walked in.

He is Pica, one of the cadres of the Don Quixote family. His sharp voice is his characteristic and something he hates. If anyone laughs at him in this regard, he will be furious.

Pica and Torrebol chose to focus on Doflamingo at the same time, and he was also one of his most trusted cadres. He was monitoring the situation on the beach before.

「Are you here? It's really on time.」

「Well, but they only came with two people, "Plague" Quinn and an unknown girl, and the other is a strange flying machine. "

"It doesn't matter, as long as it is a beast, let's go, the transaction has begun."

The existence of Yamato is still unknown to the outside world. Even Guima has not figured out her identity. Now the only known titles are "Miss Yamato" and "Master Onihime".

This is the news I got from Quinn and Genesect during the battle before. It wasn't that Quinn and the others were loud, but that they were in the battlefield environment, and they didn't communicate with things like phone bugs.

In this case, the other party cannot hear at normal volume, and shouting is the only way.

But if I didn't figure it out, it doesn't mean that I have no clue. The person who can be called Miss by Quinn can only be the child of the high-ranking Beasts. Quinn already holds a high position in the Beasts Pirates, so Yamato is either Kaido's Daughter, or the daughter of Arceus.

Although they still have doubts about Arceus, they all regard each other as eccentric abilities.

The news is still being verified within the World Government, and of course Doflamingo doesn't know about this.

The transaction went smoothly, there was no phenomenon of gangsters eating gangsters, and no inexplicable navy came to the door, but the development of the transaction was not the same as that of Dover

Brother Ming thinks differently.

The value of the two devil fruits is certainly not small. Although he already felt that using these two fruits as favors, he didn't want to collect money at all, but according to his understanding, after he said that the trade item this time does not require money, The other party should have understood what he meant by deepening cooperation.

Logically speaking, a smart person shouldn't waste his brains when he speaks. If he offers his sincerity, if the other party chooses to accept it, he should give him a contact method or something else. But Quinn doesn't follow the routine at all, and picks up the fruit without saying a word. went straight away.

also

He couldn't say nothing, he kindly told Doflamingo that if he wanted to give a gift next time, he would continue to make that phone call. In a sense, this could be regarded as establishing a communication channel, but for some reason, he always felt that this was the same as I thought differently.

「Dover, is this... a success?」

Looking at Quinn and Yamato who left in the Genesect, several cadres around him also felt that there was something wrong, but they had already taken off, and it was impossible for them to take down each other again.

「It should be... count...」

This is his first time trading with monsters in the New World, so he inevitably has some doubts about the trading style of the New World.

On the other side, Yamato, who had already left, looked at the two fruits in the box and felt weird. He didn't encounter any trouble, which was also different from her psychological prediction.

「He doesn't want money, he seems like a nice guy.」

Doflamingo received a good person card for his free behavior, and it was a good person card that he had never heard of.

"Good guy? That guy is just an idiot, Ms. Yamato, although there is a saying that the most expensive is the free one, but that saying doesn't apply here."

Quinn can naturally see what Doflamingo means, but now he is not qualified to talk about this kind of thing with the Beast Pirates. Farmers in Wano can find a devil fruit while doing farm work. Occasionally taking out two fruits doesn't mean much.

If you want the other party to favor you, your own status and strength must be higher than the other party's, at least equal to be effective. The gap between the two sides makes Doflamingo's behavior just flattery in Quinn's view.

Unless what he took out was a slate, this is almost a gold medal for avoiding death within the Beasts Pirates.

"I think so, how can a normal person sell things for free, but Jack should be very happy, these two fruits should be given to his deputy."

Jack has a strange hobby for elephants, including but not limited to liking the strength of elephants and eating grilled elephant steaks. If she guesses correctly, these two fruits will most likely be thrown to Jack's future deputy.

This is also related to the current internal rewards of Beasts. The highest level of reward is Arceus' complete ability grant, followed by Arceus' transformed devil fruit, and then the unmodified devil fruit is the same as the ordinary endower with skills. belongs to the third level.

If it is not a particularly powerful fruit, members of the Beasts Pirates usually want to acquire some skills, but no one will dislike devil fruits. Although they are afraid of water, they are powers that ordinary people do not have.

Chapter 502

Genesect continued to head south and returned to Oni Island, but on the way, Quinn made a proposal to Yamato.

「Yamato-san, how about we discuss something?」

"what?"

"Look, we brought 300 million Baileys for this deal, but that guy Doflamingo didn't ask for the money, so the money was saved."

300 million is the amount of the transaction they negotiated before. The ancient species is rare, but the price has not overflowed. It is only slightly higher than the ordinary animal type. After all, the ability of the animal type depends mostly on its own body strength, which is different from the natural type and the superhuman type. The powerful abilities brought by them vary greatly.

The treasures taken from the Kingdom of Corkia have been brought back to Ghost Island by Genesect in advance, and now they only have these trade shares left.

"so what."

"So...how about Ms. Yamato, let's split it up quietly, 150 million per person, this is a lot of pocket money."

Even for Quinn, 150 million is a huge amount of money. Anyway, it is Doflamingo who saves the money, and they will not care even if they split it quietly. It is enough to go back.

He used to make money like this when he was in MADS. MADS research funds have always been scarce, and everyone has their own research scope, and each research is a crazy money-burning project.

If you want more funds for yourself, you have to find a way by yourself.

Now Quinn already has sufficient research funds, so he no longer needs to worry about money, but as a person who maximizes hedonism, he still loves small money.

Although Hundred Beasts is the real ruler of Wano Country, all cadres have to spend money for activities in Wano Country in order not to collapse the economy of Wano Country.

Although he himself has a dividend, he can't refuse a windfall.

It's just that Quinn is acting with Yamato, and he has to find a way to persuade Yamato.

If the plan is successful, then he is the biggest beneficiary, and the biggest victim is of course Doflamingo. He originally wanted to spend money to change his face, but he was cut off by Quinn.

If he couldn't find the slate that Beasts were searching for, he would definitely not choose this method, but he is just a devil fruit supplier, not a robot cat, so he really can't find what he wants.

Doflamingo, who was still in Beihai, didn't know what he was going through, but Quinn's plan failed in the end because he hit a wall in Yamato.

"I do not want."

「One hundred and fifty million, you can buy a lot of things.」

"No, it's only 150 million Baileys. The adoptive father will definitely be unhappy when he finds out. By the way, Uncle Quinn, I will tell the foster father and the others what you think."

Quinn's painting style has gradually turned gray and white, with a vague tendency to be sloppy. This is not a big trouble. After all, his ability is there, and neither Kaido nor Arceus will be able to do it because of this small amount of money. what to do to him.

But a lecture and special training are absolutely unavoidable. This is a mistake he discovered. Although Yamato is sometimes a bit like the stupid son of a landlord's family, she is not really stupid. A mere 150 million, it is impossible for her shake.

To be precise, it is completely impossible to lure her with money. The Hundred Beasts Pirates is a famous warlord force in the New World, and the Hundred Beasts Fruits has also developed into a world-class consortium. More than 150 million is to her Really just pocket money.

She won't do stupid things like making parents unhappy because of such a little pocket money.

Quinn began to think about how to dissuade Yamato from speaking about this matter, it is impossible to silence

Silently, he didn't even dare to think about this idea, but he really couldn't figure out what Yamato wanted.

Just when he was about to sell miserably, Yamato took the initiative to give him a step.

"It's not impossible not to say, Uncle Quinn, I remember you said during the battle that you know all the skills of Germa, right?"

「Of course, Gaji's talent is no match for me!」

mentioned this

Quin was full of confidence and immediately agreed with this.

"Okay, then you make me that fun battle suit, and I won't talk to my adoptive father about it after I make it. Tell me, GT-6, GT-7."

As he spoke, he also communicated with Genesect, otherwise they would have been able to report.

「Eh...I will try my best, but Ms. Yamato, you have to give me some time.」

It is not difficult to reproduce that battle suit alone, but Germa's battle suit is realized with the modification technology of the blood factor, even the children of Gaji cannot exchange battle suits.

Neither Arceus nor Kaido would agree to him modifying Yamato's bloodline factor. Fortunately, all she wants is a toy, and it can always be done with a little time, but it will take some time to stay up all night.

Even if they fly, it will take some time for them to return to Ghost Island, and during this time, everything on the sea is going on, Vegapunk is still studying Arceus steel in retreat, and occasionally in the closed laboratory There will be a sound of shock.

"It's amazing, it's amazing. With this, the memory alloy can appear perfectly, but... what is the unknown ingredient in this material? Isn't this something that can be combined by human beings? It's a legacy from ancient times... If there are more just a little bit

When Vegapunk complained that there was too little of these Arceus steels, a carriage of Arceus steels was being transported in the fringe area of ?the Beast Territory, Scotch's defense zone.

「Skoki! What Master Arceus gave you has been sent from Wano Country!」

The former captain of the island guard and now the captain of the Beasts Security Team, Gabriel found Scotch with the things he sent. As the first island occupied by the Beasts Pirates, Gabriel who lived on this island witnessed too many changes.

It can be said that he has witnessed the process of the island from ordinary to prosperous, and his heart has changed from resisting the rule of the pirates to accepting it, and even joined the other party himself.

At the beginning, he opposed the rule of pirates because of the tyranny of the previous occupants, but now his thinking has changed, and the banner of beasts has given the island peace that has not been seen for a long time under the dispute.

If it weren't for the flag and Scorch who stood in front of them, the pirates who had just entered the new world would be enough for them to drink a pot.

"coming."

Because it is the transformation of people, Scorch's tone is a little strange, but he can feel a kind of joy. This car of Arceus steel is his reward. Light Arceus Steel.

Pearman's Sun Coral can only evolve in regional form. Excluding this special case, Scorch is the only one among the top ten benefactors with initial form. He has been looking forward to this for a long time.

Chapter 503

He is a very special example among the benefactors. Due to the transformation of people, he has very little physical exercise. Although he has cultivated a certain amount of knowledge with the help of the ability of electric-type Pokémon, he cannot be armed. .

Defense depends entirely on the steel body and its own steel attributes. Whether domineering or fruit is stronger, everyone has their own opinions, but the top capable users all have good physical skills.

Even Polusalino, who was named by Zefa and said that he relied too much on his abilities, is the same. Scorch is not such a top powerhouse, but a relatively high-ranking cadre in the Beasts Pirates for the time being. With the new generation With the influx, his ranking has been dropping.

However, he himself is not dissatisfied with this. The people he mainly deals with are newcomers who have just entered the new world from Paradise. With their own abilities and special equipment, they can deal with most situations.

These new metals fused with Arceus steel are for his evolution.

The evolution of Magneto is called Magneto 3 in 1, as the name suggests, it is three magnets combined together.

There are two ways for Magneto to evolve, one of which is to evolve with the power of Pokémon as its level increases.

The other kind is that three magnet monsters are connected together by magnetic force and then fused into a brand new life, that is, a three-in-one magnet monster. The latter is more suitable for some magnet monsters with slightly less talent.

The quality is not enough to make up the quantity. When the three magnetites choose to combine, the power of the three magnetites naturally meets the conditions for evolution.

Aside from the shifted position of the magnets, Magnemite Trinity looks like Magnemite only quantitatively.

Skoki's own talent has come to an end, and he can only rely on this kind of external force to achieve evolution. As an island's long-term defense, he is a typical type who has little credit, but he is also an excellent employee after a long period of time.

He was qualified to have this ability after the Onijima Ranking Tournament ended, but it was delayed for some reason, so it was delayed until now.

During this period of time, he was repairing the house here. In order to facilitate the battle after evolution, he had to change his residence.

Because he lived in the factory area before, and the power of the three-in-one magneton is three times that of the small magneton. Due to the extremely strong magnetic force and voltage in the body, the body will involuntarily emit a kind of electric wave, which is very powerful for machinery. Strong destructive.

The more sophisticated the machine, the greater the impact. There are weapons factories and hospitals here, and there are many sophisticated instruments in it.

However, Scorch often enters a state of empowerment for convenience in life, and if he does not change his residence, it may have a great impact.

During this time, he was preparing for a new home.

After Gabriel sent the metals, Scorch felt a special breath from above. When the magnetic force he released came into contact with it, the metals also began to integrate into his body. A brand new evolution is here. start.

Originally, he wanted to see what Skokie would look like after he evolved, but as soon as Skokie started to evolve, a familiar siren sounded from the island. Once, most people on the island are used to it.

From panicking at the beginning to seek shelter, then calmly queuing to enter the shelter, and finally calmly drinking tea at home, these are the changes that have taken place on the island over the years.

Because most of the alarms are just in case, less than half of them can break through the coastal defense artillery, and the remaining half can endanger the interior of the island, not even one-tenth.

Only two supernovae have accidentally broken into the interior over the years, but both were quickly cleaned out.

Walking on the road, Gabriel even saw the old man relaxing in the sun, and at the same time saw the little Gabriel running over with a gun on his back.

In more than ten years, his son has also grown up and became a member of the security team, contributing his strength to protect his hometown.

"Father, have you seen Mr. Scotch? This group of pirates seems to be relatively strong. They are breaking through the defense line of the coastal defense artillery. After the alarm sounded, he did not respond."

This is

The division of pirate strength on the island is not based on the bounty, but on the specific expressiveness. Only the pirates who can break through the coastal defense artillery positions will notify Scotch.

"He has something to do right now... You arrange for those big-hearted people to take refuge first, and I will go to the defense line to have a look."

Speaking of Gabriel, he changed Gabriel Jr. to a safer position. As for Scorch, he will naturally rush over when he hears the siren after his evolution is over.

As soon as the voice fell, the siren above became intermittent. Scorch, who had several magnets on his body and two big eyeballs, had already appeared here.

「No need, I'm already here.」

The evolution process is not that complicated. With the absorption of special metals, Scorch's evolution has been completed, but the radio waves he emits are affecting some equipment. The siren sound is an example.

Little Gabriel continued to evacuate the others, while he flew to the coast with Gabriel.

"Skoge, is this evolution?" After so many years, he has become acquainted with Skoki, and there are not so many honorifics in the title.

"Yes, the power of evolution is really wonderful, and my thinking is very smooth now."

The three-in-one magnet monster will not double its own intelligence, especially Scorch is only a capable person, but after evolution, he has different abilities. Those two big eyes are the external performance. He not only has Gained a wider field of vision, and possessed the ability to think distractedly.

Distraction can become deadly in a fight of the same level, but now Scorch is different, he can think about three things at the same time without confusion, for example, he can write three different reports at the same time, or have nothing to do with himself Landlords.

This is not the essence, but similar to the ability of spiders to differentiate the consciousness in the body, and they have two assistants, the Minister of Body and the Minister of Arms.

During a battle, he can aim, charge, and fight at the same time, or prepare for a sneak attack while harassing the opponent with his mouth.

Coastal defense artillery positions, although the shells failed to take effect, they still did not stop bombing, even if it was just to waste their energy.

The capable man does not have a human arm, so he manipulated a metal telescope to float in front of his eyes using magnetism. Scorch saw how the opponent defended against the shells, and several swordsmen chopped open the shells with knives.

「Swordsmen... unlucky guys.」

Because of his own ability, the swordsmen are the ones he is most afraid of, and when Skokie observes them, the people on the ship are also watching Skokki.

「Captain, come out a weirdo, and write numbers on himself like a fool!」

Chapter 504

Some people like to keep a low profile, while others like to show off. In an instant, they just mark their nails with nail polish. If you don't look carefully, you will just think it is a special manicure.

But Scotch is different, he is more ostentatious, his strength has almost reached the upper limit, in order to cherish the days when the numbers were still small, he not only marked the numbers on his shoulders, but also wrote big numbers on his chest and the coat behind him 8.

The Hundred Beasts Pirates know that this is a confirmation of status, but outsiders don't know it. In the eyes of these newcomers to the new world, this behavior is even stupid.

Only those who have dealt with Beasts often understand this ranking mechanism, and those who come into contact with them for the first time can only rely on guessing.

"Don't be careless, this is a new world. Compared with the first half of the great route, the people here are much stronger."

They have experienced battles before and have a certain understanding of the new world, but they won that battle. They only defeated some defeated dogs who were lingering in the new world. They didn't understand the gap in strength, so they still felt swollen in their hearts. ambition.

"Little ones, prepare to dock. This is our first battle. Before becoming the One Piece, let's defeat the so-called emperor of the sea! Let those addicted to external forces know that the body is the foundation!"

"Oh!"

Under the leadership of their captain, the pirate ship continued to rush towards the island, and Scorch also noticed something was wrong.

The coastal defense artillery of the Beasts Pirates has a much longer range than the artillery of ordinary pirates, but this distance is enough for even the worst artillery to attack the target, but the opposing pirate ship has still not fired a single shot so far.

Looking at the pirate flags on the sails, Scorch didn't recognize who they were. There were too many pirates on the sea, so naturally he couldn't remember so many flags.

Compared with most pirate groups, this pirate flag is very simple, with an ordinary skull drawn on the two crossed knives.

The pirates on the ship have a characteristic, that is, those who have no ability, are all swordsmen or people with physical skills. They were born on an island in the first half of the great voyage. They used to be gangsters on the island. The idea of ?the island is to develop the body. strength.

Whether it is the ability of the devil fruit or the firearms and armor, in the customs of the island, they are the embodiment of the weak, and they also defeated some capable people during the voyage, which also made them believe in this idea.

It was because of this idea that they didn't fire the guns. There were no artillery on their ships. Even if they met at sea, their choice was to engage in boarding battles.

And since they sailed, they have come into contact with some people in the underground world, and they also know the news that the Hundred Beasts Pirates have purchased a large number of devil fruits.

For example, the captain told his men to be careful, but still provoked an unmatched enemy.

Relying on good swordsmanship, they have a way to deal with the shells, but this has nothing to do with Scotch, he is using his ability at this time.

After using his ability, his legs would have been transformed into big magnets, but now the situation has changed. The other two big eyeballs appeared at the position of the hip bones, and the rotation range was extremely large, which gave him a very wide field of vision. The positions are turned into two magnets.

The change of the left hand is the same, two slender U-shaped magnets, and the right hand is holding the modified rotary machine gun. At this time, he is holding his right hand high, and an unknown electromagnetic wave is being emitted from him.

This is the ability of the three-in-one magneton. With the three-in-one magneton as the center, the area with a radius of one kilometer will cause the temperature to rise slightly due to the special radio waves it emits.

As the temperature rises, water will be evaporated to form rain clouds, which will eventually form the same effect as a thunderstorm.

The wild three-in-one magnet monsters will gather together to cause a larger thunderstorm cloud, absorbing the energy they need from the lightning in nature.

In combat, thunderstorms also mean that the hit rate of thunder has become higher.

Among many Pokémon users, the weather has gradually integrated into their fighting habits. It can be said that they have small weather weapons per capita.

The scope of the thundercloud is concentrated over the ocean, it is still the same, he does not

Want the other party to dock.

When the ship was still some distance away from the coast, Scorch had already flown over.

"This is our territory, explain why you are here."

This is his fixed line. It means a declaration of war since they ignored the warning and broke into this place before, but some people who want to join will do the same in order to show their force, so Scorch will conduct a routine inquiry.

While asking, the magnet in his hand also began to condense currents. Although there will be people who take the initiative to join, they are very few after all, and most of them are here to provoke trouble.

This group of pirates also proved themselves with their actions. The two who blocked the shells before had rushed towards Skoki with their knives in their hands.

「Communication failed, it seems that you have chosen to be hostile.」

Skoki's dispersed thinking continued to launch special power into the sky while speaking, and the body also condensed new attacks. The two people clearly felt the difference in the weapons in their hands. Today's knife has become extremely heavy.

This is why Skokie is not afraid of swordsmen. Except for a very small number of people, the magnetic force of ordinary swordsmen facing him is equivalent to a self-defeating arm. His vision captured all of this without being too knowledgeable.

Not to mention normal swinging of knives, under the influence of strong magnetic force, some people even uncontrollably slashed at their partners beside them.

「Is this your level? Then you can leave your last words.」

Boom!

A thunderbolt flashed in the sky, Scorch's battle arena was ready, but before he could make a move, a sword energy suddenly flew out and slashed at his chest, the huge force made him fly in mid-air without stopping. It flew upside down for a distance.

「Captain!」

「You know our captain is amazing, you magnet bastard! Your tricks are useless against the captain!」

Magnetism is only part of his ability, the closer he is to him, the stronger his magnetism will be, the long-distance flying slash is the best way to deal with him.

「Captain, let's knock down this weird guy who likes to write numbers on his body!」

Zila Zila~

The person who said that Scorch's numbers were strange suddenly heard a sound of electric current. Before he could react, several electric currents struck from a distance, and at the same time, Scorch's deep voice came.

"Don't look down on my honor, when will you rookies control your mouths."

Hearing what he regarded as an honor being insulted by the other party, Scorch's inner anger has also risen, and these pirates saw that there was only a faint white mark on his chest, and they all showed disbelief.

"How is it possible, the captain has already comprehended Zhan Gang..."

「Steel cut? Do you think the metal created by the mighty power of Lord Arceus is the same as ordinary steel!」

Accompanied by the roar of thunder in the sky, the magnets on Scorch's body were surrounded by bursts of electricity, and the rotary machine gun on his right arm also began to spin and warm up.

While the electric current was released, the machine gun began to pour out firepower, and the magnets on the legs also began to condense electric balls.

NO.8 Scotch, the full fire mode has been activated...

Chapter 505

Although the appearance of the capable Skokie is more curious, it cannot hide the advantages of this state. At this time, he is like a small sky fortress, pouring firepower down wantonly.

The deputy brain is responsible for aiming and recharging, while his main brain is perfecting the details of the battle.

The hit rate of thunder in a thunderstorm is much higher than that in a sunny day. With the blessing of the locking skill, the electromagnetic cannon that is difficult to hit has also been greatly strengthened, and the first target of the Scorch electromagnetic cannon is not a person, but It's a boat.

People who can fly have an advantage in destroying enemy ships first in sea combat. Those people can cut shells, but they can't cut his electromagnetic gun made of electric current.

The moment these ordinary people who are not proficient in armed color touch the electromagnetic gun with the blade, a strong current will spread along the blade to their bodies.

Boom! Boom!

After two loud noises, two large holes appeared on their ship, and sea water began to pour into the cabin along the holes. This ship carrying the dreams of a group of newcomers had ended its mission ahead of schedule.

The people on the ship were trying to save the ship, but it was useless. The electromagnetic gun launched at high speed had left irreparable wounds on the ship, and Scorch's attention was also on the captain of the other party.

This man who can unleash flying slash is the only person who can pose a threat to him. Although he is a modified human, there are still a large number of human organs in his body. pose a certain threat to him.

The sub-brain brought by the three-in-one magnet monster is equivalent to allowing him to have a fire control system. At this time, the rotary machine gun on the right arm is constantly changing the target of its attack.

Ordinary crew members couldn't attack Scorch, they couldn't even get close to him, in this case, their captain chose to stay close to Scorch.

The direct slashing power of the blade is much greater than the flying slash. The flying slash just now showed that his attack was ineffective. In this case, he could only make this choice.

The opponent's ability is related to magnetism, which can be seen by a blind person. The big magnets that replaced the hands and feet are too obvious. The moment he got close to Skokie, he clearly noticed that his knife became heavier. Knives have also become extremely laborious.

But being able to become the captain shows that his subordinates recognize his strength. Unlike those ordinary subordinates who cannot even swing a knife under the influence of Scorch's ability, he can barely control his own blade.

Bang!

A burst of saber light slashed, and the barrel of Scorch's right arm was cut off by him, and his blade continued to slash towards Scorch's chest unabated.

At the moment when he cut off the barrel of his gun, a hint of joy appeared on the captain's face, but when he saw Scorch's playful eyes, a bad premonition suddenly appeared in his heart.

He suddenly sensed a strange force coming from the blade, and this time it was not repelling his blade, but flying towards Skoki by absorbing his blade.

It's just that nothing like the severed barrel happened. His weapon is now firmly locked on Scorch's chest, and a huge magnet is also placed across his head.

「The gun barrel is the most vulnerable part of my body, you don't think you can get close because you are strong enough?」

The swordsman's personal slash can make the attack more powerful, but for Scorch, the closer the distance, the stronger the magnetic force he releases.

This captain's strength is indeed stronger, but after being close to the body, his strength is not enough to get rid of Scorch's magnetic force.

As for his own safety, as long as he guards the exposed parts, he will not worry about these newcomers hurting him. It is a brand-new body integrated with Arceus steel, and he has absolute confidence in the power of Arceus.

"To be honest, your skills are far inferior to those of the samurai. Although you are not bad among the rookies, you have picked the wrong opponent!"

He also recognized the strength of some samurai in Wano, and most people in the open sea were not as good as those powerful samurai. When Skoge's voice fell, a strong current was also flowing between the magnets.

Boom!

The thunder in the sky slammed towards Scotch. This is the lightning that fell from him. For him, this kind of lightning can't hurt him, and it can also enhance the power of his own attack.

But for that captain, the thunder that fell from the sky plus the electric current released by Scorch was a fatal attack.

As the clouds in the sky dissipated, there was no trace of the pirate ship on the sea surface, only a few fishing boats were left to salvage things. They were not fishing, but people.

The captain did not die after enduring the duet of thunder, but passed out from serious injuries, which aroused a little interest in Scorch. If the troublemakers had a little strength, the pirates of beasts would look at them highly.

Such people are usually held in custody, and those who are willing to surrender are sent to the peripheral forces, and those who are not willing are sent to mining. Now they are salvaging people who have been stunned by Scotch, and occasionally they can catch a few sea fish.

This kind of thing can only be regarded as the norm in the new world. Every pirate with a fixed territory will face this kind of thing, and even the civilians on the island are used to it.

「Is this your new body? It's really powerful.」

Looking at Scotch, who has only a few shallow white marks on his body, Gabriel is a little envious of this body.

「Of course, this is the power of Lord Arceus, I am NO.8,

If you can't even defend this place, you will also live up to the trust of Brother Kaidou and the others. "

It wasn't just Scotch's territory that was invaded. Mandelfish also dealt with a group of newcomers. The difference was that he didn't keep any prisoners, and he was in a bad mood when he was interrupted for a date.

On Ghost Island, after a long journey, Quinn and Yamato have returned here. In order not to be reported by Yamato, Quinn went directly to the New Tree of Omniscience, and he was going to consult some ancient documents.

After O'Hara's materials were shipped back, he discovered the difference in those materials, which even recorded some issues that Vegapunk had raised in the past. With those materials, many researches will become much easier.

According to the original timeline, O'Hara's book will be brought back to Elbaf by the giants, and Vegapunk will use his extraordinary talent to memorize the content of the book there, so that his research will advance by leaps and bounds.

But now all these books have been cut off by beasts, which has slowed down some research on Vegapunk. These materials are collected by O'Hara from various ruins around the world.

Although the World Government also has some records, it is not so easy for Vegapunk to read these materials from there.

Chapter 506

The world government is downplaying the blank hundred years, but the things left by the huge kingdom in the blank hundred years are constantly affecting the development of later generations. The ancient times are not necessarily backward, but may also be extremely developed ultra-ancient civilizations.

Kuin began to go to the library for his own future, and Yamato also returned to Onijima smoothly.

「Father, look, we brought back the fruit!」

Yamato walked in with two fruits as if asking for credit, as if expecting praise.

「Good job, anything interesting on the way?」

Appropriate recognition and praise are beneficial to the development of positivity. Yamato is getting older, and in a few years she will be able to go out on her own. According to her luck, it is not surprising to find a slate and come back.

"It's okay, I watched the movie played by Brother Tezolo, and I saw very interesting combat uniforms, but I don't know where those nasty white suits came from, by the way, foster father, GT-9 and GT-10 How's it going?"

「It's been fixed long ago, you don't have to worry about this.」

Genesect's spare body has been stored in the warehouse. The two self-destructed Genesects returned to Ghost Island first, and they had already replaced their new bodies.

At the same time, Hundred Beasts is also inquiring about the details of the Kokia Kingdom from the underground world. How the CPO team got there is a very serious question.

Although Corkia's royal family has high suspicions, they will not do anything without conclusive evidence. Leaking information about employers and attacking employers are taboos in the underground world.

Just wanting to investigate the secret information of the world government is a bit laborious after all, and I haven't seen any results yet.

"By the way, this is for you, and the task of raising it will be entrusted to you."

A giant egg more than one meter high appeared in front of Yamato. It was just created not long ago, and it was also a part of the Giant Beasts plan.

Sky Island's giant Monarch Snake, Wano Country's Yanwu King, these two are currently super-sized Pokémon, and they don't need to be gigantic to have a huge size.

But apart from them, there are no new members for the time being. This giant egg is one of the new members, but limited by its growth mode, what Arceus created is a huge egg.

Different from the previous Elizabeth's egg which had patterns on it, this egg is very smooth, and the whole body presents a stone turquoise color.

Yamato is almost 15 this year, and girls grew faster than boys when they were young, and this one-meter-long dome only reached her waist.

The power of Viridian can make her feel the fetal movement inside the eggshell, but this life has not grown enough to restore her.

「Father, what's in here?」

"When you hatch it, you'll know, this is a wonderful baby."

Here, Arceus made a fool of himself and didn't tell Yamato what kind of Pokémon was in the egg, but it didn't affect her and returned to her room happily holding the egg.

"Dianci, are you there? How about making me a brace, we're going to have a new partner soon."

She couldn't find a suitable place to store the egg for a while, but she found Diancie. Her ability to fabricate diamonds is called a bug, and she can make anything of any shape she wants.

"No problem, it's very simple."

With the help of Diancie and her lone Genesect, a brand new litter was built, and Tutu painted it a new color, giving the future companion a new version of himself. new home.

「By the way, what about Jack and Maria? Are they still training?」

「Maria should be with Ms. Riko in Hanakai, Jack went to sea to train himself, Ulti and Peggy Wan should be on top.」

Tianxi pointed in the direction of the ceiling, and Yamato knew what this meant, and then put down the milk fairy who was making out with him first, opened the window and climbed up along the wall.

She has brought the matter of not taking the usual path to the extreme. Diancie's meaning is very clear. Ulti and Peggy Wan are undergoing someone's cruel training, but everyone

he did not hear the sound, which means that the other party is not on the roof, but on the upper level of the sky island training ground.

No trouble for the resting Millennium Dragon, this time Yamato chose to climb up the vine by himself.

As she gradually approached the training ground, she also heard a familiar scream. This sound seemed familiar to her, and that was how she came here back then.

Although she is still not out of the sea of ?suffering, under the premise of Kaido letting the sea go, she already has a little bit of strength to resist, so she feels like someone who has passed through.

The screams didn't last long, which meant that Kaido's training had temporarily stopped. When she climbed up, she happened to see Ulti and Peggy Wan lying on the island cloud.

「Little Ur, Xiao Pei, I'm back!」

According to the past habits, Urti would make a strong rebuttal to her address, roughly saying "Don't call me Little Ur! Only I can call him Little Pei!"

But not this time, she saw a different look in Ulti's eyes, she seemed to be looking forward to her return.

In fact, it was exactly the same. Ulti never thought that one day she would miss Yamato so much.

Yamato went out with Quinn for almost half a year, while Jack and Maria began to take the initiative to go out to exercise because they were getting older. Iska and Perona did not have the need for Kaido to train personally because of their lower talents.

In this case, Kaido's main energy was put on Ulti and Peggy Wan. In order to make the children of old friends stronger, they realized what Kaido's special training is like.

Coupled with Ulti's daily stubbornness, they have had a very troubled life in the past six months. Kaido previously meant when Yamato came back and when they could rest. Life-saving straw.

The last power in the body was squeezed out, and she directly dragged Yamato to Kaido.

「Hey! Your own biological daughter is back, go find trouble with her! Xiaopei, let's go!」

As he said that, he grabbed Peggy Wan and jumped off the island cloud. According to Peggy Wan's voice feedback, he should still have the ability to fly, and seeing that Kaido didn't catch up, Ulti's excited voice also spread come up.

Looking at Urti who turned around and ran away, Yamato suddenly realized that she seemed to have come to the door by herself.

"Hey, it seems that the two little guys haven't reached their limit yet, they can adjust their strength."

Kaido walked up to Yamato while speaking slightly scary words, but this time it was different from what she expected, he just put his big hand on Yamato's head.

「It's a good job this time.」

At the same time, a reward order also floated in front of her, but what Kaido got was Yamato's suspicious eyes.

Chapter 507

Kaido is not a qualified father. There is no doubt about this. It can be seen from the outrageous operations made by his raised daughter in the original timeline. Whether it is thrown into the enemy pile or exploded the bracelet, it is not a normal person can do.

But on an individual level, he took special care of this daughter. Although she kept saying that she would become the stupid enemy who left her wounds, Kaido still taught him what he had mastered.

Lei Ming gossip is his own martial art, if he didn't teach it on purpose, Yamato would not be able to learn it at all, and being beaten blindly is different from being beaten with moves.

The same is true for the fruit of Dakou Zhenshen. Although Yamato said that she ate it accidentally, and she didn't want to eat the fruit, but it is a very rare phantom beast species. Without Kaido's instruction, Yamato would not be able to get this fruit at all.

He wasn't a good father, and his deformed childhood led to different ideas, but in that case, he still gave Yamato enough strength and followed her own opinion to a certain extent.

However, this strength was also created by Yamato. It can only be said that it is all the fault of Voldemort's diary.

But it is different now. Although it is a little different from what Kaido expected, at least Yamato's growth has not been skewed, and under the strengthening of Arceus, Yamato's strength has made him more and more satisfied.

The news spread faster. Before she and Quinn returned to Wano Country, the reward order for her and Quinn appeared.

Quinn's reward reached 1.5 billion Baileys, surpassing the peak of his original timeline, but the composition of the 1.5 billion is more complicated, and because of Quinn, Arceus's reward also increased to 2.88 billion.

Vegapunk, the navy and the world government are not completely of one mind, and he can only talk about some things.

The things about the beasts made them more and more difficult to understand. Finally, someone came up with a plan. No matter who was responsible for it, they couldn't deal with it now anyway.

In the end, such a result was obtained. In fact, the mechanical version of Genesect has something to do with Quinn this time. At least he is a manufacturer of shells. Although the core technology is made by Arceus, he also Be involved.

Of course, these are not reasons for Kaido to be happy.

Onihime-Yamato

A bounty of 170 million Baileys is offered

DEADORALIVE

This reward order belonging to Yamato is the reason why Kaido is happy. He recognizes that force determines value. Although he knows the extent of Yamato's force value, it does not mean that outsiders also know.

The reward order issued by the world government is to arrest others, but in the eyes of the pirates, this is a certification. Yamato's reward shows that her strength has been certified by the enemy, which is a performance in Kaido's view The most appropriate way to value.

"Hey, 170 million, 100 million more than Lao Tzu."

Although Bailey has been inflationed a lot compared to when Kaido was younger, it is still a huge amount. It is not easy to offer a reward of over 100 million for the first time. Even Arceus' first reward was only 5,000 Bailey .

After Yamato has met his psychological expectations to a certain extent, he will still give affirmation. He has learned the concept of entertaining and teaching from Arceus at the beginning, so giving affirmation is naturally the same.

But Yamato still didn't react. Kaido's praise was completely unheard of for her. She was even moved for a while, but the emotion lasted less than a minute.

"Okay Yamato, you've been out for long enough, let me see if your strength has regressed, and if you can afford this bounty."

Said Kaido moved away from Yamato, and then his face was gradually wrapped in blue scales.

「Wait! Father, what are you doing?!」

"Oh? Now you don't need to release water, don't you forget, I am also a capable person! Lei Ming... gossip!"

Island clouds and land have similar properties, in Kaido a stick hits

After the above, Yamato confirmed that this Kaido is the real Kaido, but she also ushered in a new **** life.

And under Dao Yun, Ulti patted Peggy Wan under him.

"Let's go Xiaopei, that guy Yamato is back, that idiot Kaido shouldn't have time to take care of us, they should be very happy to hear the sound."

Originally, they could have gone down long ago, but Ulti deliberately made Peggy Wan wait for a while, just to hear the voice, otherwise she would feel unbalanced.

「Sister, then it's not good to call Yamato-san and Captain Kaido.」

"Don't worry about it, this family is weird, the most normal one is actually the white-haired adoptive father, let's go, do you want to be dragged back by that pervert Kaido!"

「Obviously you asked me to wait a while」

Although he was complaining, Peggy Wan still took practical actions and flew towards a "safe" place.

Compared with being tortured by Kaido and being tortured by Ulti, he would rather choose the latter.

…

Yamato, who threw himself into the trap, once again entered the hot water training. The advantage of the air training ground is that the feeling of the earthquake will not be transmitted to Onijima.

In Arceus' office, Shaina appeared here again. She came to report some things and apply for some things.

In fact, some things are not that complicated for her. Apart from Kaido and Yamato, it is not difficult for her to get something from Arceus. The red chains that specifically restrain other Pokémon have been given to her. Arceus' trust has already been explained.

It's just that she guards the so-called rules very much, usually in the spirit of not being troublesome if she can, without a suitable reason, she will not apply for things based on personal preferences, and now she is reporting some things respectfully thing.

For example, the recent development of the Arceus religion, the further improvement of Misu's teachings, etc.

"Master Arceus, Sister Missu has a request."

"what?"

"It's the girl Lamy's problem. Although the therapy used to treat the leftover platinum lead disease, the platinum lead has penetrated into her bone marrow, and it is difficult to remove it with external force. Now there is a vague sense of relapse."

People's physiques are not the same, Misu is fine, but Lamy is obviously more affected.

"Misu has done a lot of things over the years, and I have also talked to her about her achievements. If possible, please give Rami the ability to stinky mud."

This is the method she can think of to solve the problem from the root. Alola's stinky mud that can absorb platinum lead is obviously not afraid of platinum lead, so let her have a similar ability once and for all.

Chapter 508

Platinum lead disease is heavy metal poisoning. Heavy metal poisoning and ordinary poisoning are not the same concept, so the smelly mud was chosen at the beginning. Knowing that the Alola smelly mud can deal with this situation, there is no need to try other methods.

Shaina is not a Pokémon doctor, and there is no Pokémon illustration book in her mind. This is the way she can think of to deal with the sequelae of Rummy.

Most people are not qualified to actively choose abilities, and they don't know how many abilities they have, and for the vast majority of people, they are not qualified to choose abilities.

Animals' physical growth and the abilities of phantom beasts, it's a blessing to be able to acquire abilities. In comparison, the impact of appearance is not very serious. For example, Scorch seems very curious after becoming capable, but he still enjoys it.

Alola Smelly Mud is also very special. Its body is a mud-like product, so its ability performance is also different from other Pokémon. Compared with the animal type, its expression is more like the natural type.

It can even be regarded as a poisonous swamp fruit. The body can enter the poisonous mud state at any time, and it can release deadly toxins while being immune to physical attacks.

Countless toxins have already reached a mutated state in the smelly mud. Except for the special antidote made by the tree fruit, there is no special medicine for this toxin in the outside world.

Alola stinky slime is different from ordinary stinky slime and does not emit disgusting smell.

Under Shaina's application, Arceus agreed to this request.

"Bring people in, they've been waiting outside long enough."

The aura of the two big living people couldn't hide from him, but for some reason, he had a feeling that something was wrong with Misu's appearance.

Although she didn't come up with any embarrassing teachings, the performance of this fanatic is very different from that of Shaina. Sometimes he can't understand the thinking of this religious personnel.

Misu, who came here, had already expressed her intention to come here with Shaina. She wanted to witness the process of Arceus' ability empowerment, and then preserve it in the form of painting as a mural in the future church.

Compared with the monastery that was just a prototype at the beginning, the monastery is now undergoing reconstruction, and the design drawings were handed in by Misu himself. It was not until that day that Shaina knew that Misu was actually a famous designer and painter of the original church. division.

Now the new monastery has basically been built, only these decorations are missing, although Misu has drawn a lot of content based on the description and what he has seen and heard in Wano country, such as the eight million Pokémon Grass Head God, the World-Destroying Holy Flame And so on, but it's still short of some glorious content.

There is no doubt that the empowerment of abilities is the content that best embodies all this.

The process of Arceus' ability empowerment is not a secret. Almost all the internal members of Beasts have seen that moment, and that is also their goal, so Shaina did not report this trivial matter to Arceus alone.

Lamy came here under the leadership of Misu, and performed a slightly complicated set of etiquette according to what she arranged in Arceus. Take it to heart.

For her who lost her memory, Missu lied that she was her biological mother. Her original intention was to hope that Lamy would forget everything about Frevans, but as a fanatic, she naturally had a certain bias in teaching.

At this time, Lamy does not have a lot of white spots on his body like Luo does, but he can see some small spots like freckles.

「Lord, your glory spreads across the sea, your faithful believers long for your mercy, may you grant Mira the ability to cure the disease, and I will continue to work hard to spread your gospel...」

"Stop, Shaina has already told me that your hard work can give Lamy that power."

He is used to the honorifics, but he can't get used to the words like reading the Bible. If the spread of this belief is not conducive to the search for slates, he might be the first to reform this sect.

But it is not without benefits. Although some prayers are not used to him, as a professional religious person, she is more professional than Shaina in terms of preaching.

Just as Shaina requested, the ability was selected as the form of Alola's smelly mud, and the process of granting it went smoothly, but Arceus always felt that Misu's eyes were shining. If there were special effects, her eyes would have turned into stars. shape.

…

"Let her maintain the transformed state of a capable user. If she persists for a period of time every day, the things in her body will be decomposed and digested soon."

The transformation of animals has always been the most basic ability, even people who are not full-time fighters can master it, not to mention that Lamy is not a powerless person, she is Luo's biological sister, and she has the same blood in her body. .

Although the bloodline is not absolute, for example, the daughter of a certain Oden has no talent, but at least there is a certain possibility that Misu did not tell Lamy to do nothing, but train her in a specific direction. If possible, she may Will become a member of the Inquisition.

However, the current Arceus religion does not have this institution, at most it is a Holy See knight.

After being empowered, Lamy did not have the novelty-seeking style of Scotch, but a fairy-tale-like style. This style is actually closer to the BIG MOM Pirates than the Beasts Pirates.

Although the pupils and the mouth were stained with a different color, the body did not change much, but the hair showed a slight melting posture, and the sleeves and skirt were dragged on the ground as if they were melting, and they were full of colorful stripes .

And those toxin crystals are distributed on the body like a pendant, and she herself already knows how to use this ability, and then there is a set of prayers the same as Misu, and then she left here with Misu .

"Shaina, the things you wanted before are also reserved for you, you can figure out the rest, I'm going out for a while."

「Yes, do you want me to accompany you?」

「No need, just do your own thing.」

It is still the familiar way of looking for the stone slabs, the Shiyuan continued to move towards the unfamiliar sea area, and Shaina also got the thing that Arceus mentioned.

A modified devil fruit, which is the modified form of the bug fruit-mantis that she found back then, and this fruit was what she wanted for Iska.

There is a big difference between the transformed fruit and the ability given, for example, it does not need to be given in person, it can be saved in advance, and it can be more quickly familiarized with the power or develop the fruit.

The power brought by Mega and Gigamax is equally powerful, but there is still a certain difference between them and awakening. The awakening of the fruit also has its own advantages, and it is not without advantages to speak of.

Chapter 509

Whether it is the endowment of abilities or the transformation of fruits, ordinary members are things that cannot be met. Shaina also came to the training ground with the fruits left behind and a manual. training silhouette.

That was Iska, who had just passed her 12th birthday, and her training method was also very special. Although it was just an ordinary obstacle run, the obstacles included fire rings and other very special things.

If you don't know it, you might think this is an animal training ground. In fact, this is Iska trying to overcome her fear. Ever since she came here, she has a sense of fear of fire.

Whenever I see a scene of a large number of flames burning, the fire that night will appear in my mind, and she lost everything that night, and whenever I think of it, I will always fall into fear involuntarily.

Facing fear is one way to overcome fear, but sometimes fear is not so easy to overcome.

Shaina watched as Iska slipped and fell due to physical exhaustion and fear, and her face might be burned by the fire in the next moment, but she didn't move at all. Before Iska was burned, a tail had already swept away. past.

The human body is afraid of ordinary flames, but Pokémon are not.

「If you are afraid of fire, stay away from it. Do you have to do this kind of training?!」

Ulti's unfriendly tone came from the side. In terms of age, Iska is three years older than her, but this is completely invisible now.

「I don't have the talent like yours, so all I can do is work hard... This time it was an accident...」

After such a long time of overcoming training, she still can't walk when she sees the fire, but after exhausting her physical strength, that strange feeling came out again.

"It's up to you, Xiaopei, let's go!"

She was just passing by here, but from Iska's footsteps, she saw the precursor of something going to happen. Kaido's training was not in vain.

In addition to costing her life, the improvement brought about is also real, and she also saw Shaina, so it's better to go play with Peggy Wan in this case.

On the way to leave, Peggy Wan questioned Ulti.

「Sister, don't you care about her? Why don't you tell her well?」

"I don't care about her, even if she really burns herself, it doesn't matter to me."

Besides being stubborn and likes to tease Peggy Wan, Ulti is okay in other aspects. For example, he always thinks that Kaido is an idiot, but wants him to be the new One Piece, but the problem of stubbornness is basically hopeless.

Back then, Shaina might have been able to correct it if she was more ruthless, but after Shaina corrected Ulti's attitude towards Arceus, she didn't care much about other things.

If it wasn't for Ulti's meeting, Peggy Wan would have been unable to bear it, although he prefers to be alone now.

On the other side, Shaina picked up the fire ring that fell on the ground. The burnt iron ring had no effect on her, and her skin could completely withstand the high-temperature burn.

"Iska, it's a good thing to work hard, but you must also pay attention to your own safety."

"I…"

"I don't mean to blame you. I got this from the Holy Beast. Human talent has limits. Ordinary people can't change it, but we are different."

As he spoke, he put the fruit in Iska's hands, and the meaning he expressed was already self-evident.

"What's the matter? The goal of your efforts is more power. A little help from outside is not bad. Most people here are capable people. With this, you can better achieve your goals."

…

The fruit has disappeared, and only the sound of Iska retching is left in the empty training ground. Only Yamato has enjoyed the devil fruit that eliminates weaknesses.

At this moment, Iska couldn't find the right words to describe the weird smell, but the change was obvious. Within a few minutes, Iska's appearance changed dramatically.

The clothes on the back began to swell, and then a pair of crimson exoskeletons popped out, and two pairs of transparent insect wings also popped out from them. The exoskeletons were obviously used to protect the insect wings.

However, compared to ordinary exoskeletons, the structure of Iska's body is more like steel, and the changes are still going on, with the crimson iron armor gradually wrapping her body.

Insect-type card - giant pincer mantis.

Its own attributes are very strong, and it is very similar to Iscar's current development direction, both of which are in the direction of quick attack, but in a sense, its compatibility with Iscar is very strange. One is that the attributes make it afraid of fire, and the other is There is a resistance to the fire in my heart.

"Did you feel it? This is the power of the Holy Beast. Only he in this world can give people the power of a phantom beast according to his own mood. This is very different from ordinary praying mantises."

Shaina patted Iska on the shoulder, and Iska also felt the changes in her body. Compared with her previous self, her strength and physical fitness had undergone qualitative changes.

The giant pincer mantis has a body as hard as steel. This hardness is not only the exoskeleton, but even the muscles of the body are made of special metals.

This metal muscle endows the giant pincer mantis with unparalleled explosive power and strong defense power, and ordinary attacks cannot hurt it in the slightest.

And this steel muscle is also the reason why it has a slender body, but it has amazing attack power.

Compared to Charlotte Lingling, who is called a steel balloon, Giant Pincer Mantis is a solid body of steel, but Charlotte Lingling is stronger in strength, and her steel is just an adjective.

At this time, Iska's hands have turned into two large pincers, which are the most powerful weapons of the giant pincer mantis. Most of the things caught by the steel-evolved giant pincers can almost be crushed.

The pair of pincers account for one-third of the body weight, which is why it is so powerful, and because of this weight, the giant pincer mantis does not have to use clamping, it can choose to use smashing.

The pattern on the giant pliers is its protective color. During the high-speed movement, this pair of pliers can make the enemy misunderstand, so as to better protect their own heads.

Clang, clang, there was a crisp metallic sound when the pliers collided. Looking at the two pairs of insect wings behind him, Iska flapped his wings and wanted to fly, but it didn't work.

"Don't try it, your ability is called Giant Pincer Mantis, and its wings are not used in this way."

From the note left by Arceus, Shaina learned some characteristics of the giant pincer mantis.

In a sense, the giant pincer mantis and Gulardo have the same fate. Although the giant pincer mantis has two pairs of wings, the giant pincer mantis cannot fly because those wings cannot drive its metal body.

These two pairs of wings are not flying tools for the giant pincer mantis, but radiators.

Chapter 510

Because the shells and muscles are made of steel, protracted battles may cause their bodies to dissolve, so most giant pincer mantises adhere to the quick-fix style of play.

Because long-term fighting will cause their body temperature to rise sharply, but in the wild, the giant pincer mantis cannot guarantee that it will never encounter this situation, so it has evolved wings for heat dissipation.

The giant pincer mantis seems to be flying, but in fact it relies on the explosive power of its legs to move at high speed, but because of its high jump height and its wings cooling its body, others will have the illusion that it is flying.

"Can't fly..."

Flying is the dream of many people. Countless people have wings to soar in the sky in their sleep. Even in the world of pirates, only a few people can fly. If you have wings but cannot fly, you will still feel a sense of loss.

"No, it can also fly, but the way of flying is very special."

The giant pincer mantis can rely on its wings to allow itself more time in the air, and it can also glide when the wind is strong enough and the height is sufficient, which is the same as the thousand-face avoidance.

"I will ask Elizabeth to teach you when I have time. If you are brave enough, you can ask Peggy Wan to teach you. He is also very good at skating."

Due to the difference in flying methods, Peggy Wan also started from taxiing. Although he has mastered the principle of jet flight now, what he has learned will not be forgotten.

"But now there is one more thing."

As Shaina picked up the iron ring, some flames rose from her palm, re-igniting the fire ring.

"Iska, the flame is not that scary, you have to overcome this fear, come, hold it."

Giant Pincer Mantis has weak fire, but it also depends on the degree of fire. The temperature of the flames emitted by those Pokémon is much higher than the normal flame temperature, so Zhiye and Team Rocket's physique can withstand lightning strikes and fires every day.

Ordinary flames can't threaten the giant pincer mantis. Now Iska has the ability to rush out of the fire even if she is exposed to the fire again. She can completely extinguish the ordinary flames before they hurt her.

"But…"

"The strong need a heart. Believe in the power of the holy beast. Your new body is not so easy to be injured. Now control the shape of your hand a little bit."

Some Pokémon themselves look no different from humans. There is usually no big difference between the beast form and the human form of such Pokémon users, and the biggest manifestation is in the hands.

Giant Pincer Mantis's animal form arms are completely two pairs of giant pincers, but in the full body form, the pair of pincers become like gloves attached to the outside, revealing the hands attached by the insect armor.

A scar can be seen on the worm armor of one of her hands, which is the trace left by the original flame, and it is also the root of her fear of the flame.

Even with new abilities, she still felt a sense of fear. After a long time, she mustered up the courage to extend her hand.

The hard and thick steel armor temporarily isolated the temperature of the flames, and it also dissipated a lot of the fear in her heart.

"Very good, this is a good start, don't worry about flying, I will let Emmaline train you later."

Emaline obtained the ability of the orchid mantis much earlier than Iska, and she was the giver of the leaf blade before, so she is very familiar with the body of the mantis.

Although the giant pincer mantis evolved the sickle into a giant pincer during evolution, they still have something in common.

In addition to the fact that Emmaline and Iska are relatively familiar, it is very appropriate for her to be in charge of the early training.

…

After Iska started his new training for a period of time, the Siyuan came to a strange sea area.

After Arceus set off, the people on board went south to the new island according to the pre-planned voyage. According to the chart records, they were headed towards the West Sea, but now they felt that something was wrong.

In the control room at this time, several people looked out of the window and felt very strange.

"Why is there such a large amount of sea fog in the West Sea? This concentration is almost catching up with the New World."

"Who knows, I feel a little cold, are we close to the South Pole?"

The Great Route is similar to the equator of One Piece World, with the West Sea below

and the South China Sea are the southern hemisphere here, and they also feel this way because of the drop in temperature.

"Impossible, our speed cannot reach that position."

The navigators took the charts and compared them carefully. Starting from passing through the windless zone, it was impossible to reach the South Pole at their speed.

The navigator carefully compared the charts, but after a few hours, he stopped the ship.

"Why stop?"

The helmsman looked at him in puzzlement. Although the sea fog was thick, it wasn't enough to stop them. It was nothing compared to the dangerous seas of the New World.

"According to the sea chart, we should have arrived at an island half an hour ago. From just now until now, I haven't seen any light from the lighthouse. Although it is unlikely, we seem to be lost..."

"Are you kidding me? We got lost in the West Sea?"

Several people in the operation room leaned over. It was hard for them who had been sailing in the New World on weekdays to believe such a thing.

"I don't believe it either, but you see, even the record pointer and the eternal pointer are confused."

He raised the two pointers on his wrist, whether it was the eternal pointer returning to the Wano country or the special record pointer sailing around the New World, the four pointers were now swinging like pendulums.

Even if they don't know how to sail, they can still see that something is wrong in this sea area.

"How about... let's go to Lord Arceus."

Although Arceus is on the ship, he usually doesn't care about sailing matters. Unless he encounters a special crisis, he will not intervene in the sailing.

And this is why the people on board did not panic because of this. Although the situation is unknown, they have Arceus on board. As long as Arceus is around, they will not worry about the crisis.

Jingle...jingle...

"You...do you hear any sound?"

"Not only did I hear it, I saw it..."

The navigator pointed out the window, and a tall ship appeared there. The height of the ship's side was even one knot higher than that of the Shiyuan, but there were a lot of seaweed hanging on the ship, and even holes could be seen. The bell rang It's coming from above.

Through the glass of the cabin, you can still see a strange fluorescence.

"If I remember correctly... the style of this ship was eliminated decades ago..."

On the deck, some pirates who noticed the abnormality were also watching, and the shipbuilder even came up with a slightly weird conclusion.

Coupled with the weird fluorescence and the holes on the hull, the word ghost ship appeared in their minds.

Chapter 511

As the world of great voyages, ships have always been the most mainstream mode of transportation, so no matter which sea area these people come from, the topic of ghost ships cannot be avoided in childhood ghost stories.

The appearance of this ship at this time made them inevitably think of similar legends, and they talked about the legends of their hometown one after another.

「No...there won't be a ghost ship, right?」

"Yes, my grandma told me when I was a child that sometimes the messengers of the underworld would extradite the living to the world of the dead with their ships, but they would not recognize the wrong person, so the people extradited by these people would all become dead. "

Seeing that someone was afraid of ghosts, he continued to talk about supernatural events in his ears without fear of serious troubles.

According to him, this is the mistake of the messenger of the underworld, but in order to avoid being punished, the messenger of the underworld will kill all the living, so it is not considered a mistake.

「It is said that the coldness of the underworld will take the living away...」

「Just… like that?」

A pirate pointed to the side of the Shiyuan ship, which had been covered with frost at some point, and the frost was still spreading, and there were figures floating on the ghost ship-like ship.

Gollum...

Several sounds of swallowing saliva came from the side, even if they were pirates fighting in the new world, they would inevitably have a sense of fear in the face of this situation.

"Stop... stop pretending to be a ghost, who the **** is it, come out to me!"

He threw a ball of energy out of his hand. There were many givers on this ship, but the ball of energy failed to defeat his enemies as before, and instead disappeared like a mud cow into the sea.

And the things on that ship also squirmed like sea waves, and the frost on the Shiyuan ship spread more rapidly, and unknown cold air flowed on the deck, just a single contact, severe frostbite appeared on the bodies of these pirates .

「Hey! Your grandma never said what to do in such a situation!」

「I...I hated grandma's nagging at the time, I didn't finish listening...」

「You bastard…」

「Who knew such a thing would happen!」

The sudden abnormal scene made them a little flustered, but they did not sit still, but poured their own firepower on the enemy ship. Ordinary guns and skills given to the giver attacked the opponent like rain, but all of them disappeared out of thin air up.

What was exchanged was only more crazy frost spreading, and those frost seemed to form a new ladder, a group of fluorescent people with complete bodies were running along the rope to the Shiyuan.

Sharp-eyed people even found a weird cloaked man on the side of the ghost ship, and the weird roar reached everyone's ears, and the people in the cabin even saw those things rushing up through the wooden boards like ghosts .

But the next moment, all the monsters stopped their movements. Although they were still roaring, they kept retreating.

「Arzeus-sama is here!」

When he found that the situation was wrong, someone ran to the cabin, and he happened to meet Arceus who wanted to come out to check the situation. stability.

「Stand back, don't make trouble here.」

"Yes!"

A group of pirates retreated behind Arceus. Their weapons and attacks were completely ineffective. Even the domineering arrows couldn't hurt each other. Now they don't know what to do except look at them.

「Can Master Arceus deal with this monster?」

"What are you talking about? That's Lord Arceus. How could there be something he can't handle? It looks like a newcomer. You should let the elder sister teach you when you go back."

The pirates around whispered about this situation, and there were a few more cloaked men on board. They seemed to communicate for a while, and then waved their arms towards Arceus.

The next moment, those weird fluorescent people who had already stopped rushed over again, but the next moment, a terrible malice enveloped most of the deck, and the wave of evil released by Arceus swept everything in front of them.

Those ones

The strange creature, fearless of bullets and skills, seemed to have encountered its natural enemy, and let out an incomparably piercing scream, before disappearing completely under the baptism of evil waves.

「These are my people, who gave you the courage to move them?!」

「The living, this is not your world, this is the underworld, only the dead come here...」

The slightly distorted voice reached everyone's ears, and they didn't know where they had come until now.

「Don't you guys know why this ship entered the underworld?」

「…」

Those weird creatures did not speak, and the cold frost surged again, rushing in the direction of Arceus, just like the story told by the pirate at the beginning, this was the mistake of these emissaries of the underworld.

In the process of introducing the undead into the underworld, they mistakenly opened the passage, causing the Siyuan to appear here, and they wanted to silence them in order to cover up their mistakes.

This is an extremely small probability, and the rules of Huangquan will not allow this kind of thing, so there will be survivors who will bring this kind of rumor back. Although no one stopped these Huangquan people this time, they picked the wrong opponent.

The power of the evil-faced slate turned into an indestructible barrier, and the coldness of the underworld was blocked outside. At the same time, the behavior of these people has already angered Arceus.

In the dark sky of Huangquan, a power that does not belong to this place appeared. The evil-attribute sanction light has been condensed, and the dark power cut through the cold air of Huangquan, and blasted towards the ghost ship.

It was not immune to the bombardment of Arceus. This ghost ship sailing in the underworld encountered things that had never been experienced for thousands of years, but it did not sink like an ordinary ship, but burst out with a strange force.

After the huge flash, the people on the Siyuan found that the dense fog on the sea had disappeared, and they appeared in the sun again, but the frost on the ship and the frostbite on their bodies told them that everything just now was real.

"Master Arceus, that was just now..."

Several people looked at each other in blank dismay, and finally the second officer bravely stepped forward to inquire about the situation.

"It's Huang Quan, but you don't have to worry about it, those things have already gone away."

As soon as this remark came out, the boat fell into silence first, and then there was a burst of deafening cheers. Even the envoys of the underworld would flee in the face of Arceus, which was a great thing for them.

It's just that Arceus was different from their ideas. Under the control of his power, a small black hole-like object gradually appeared in midair, and it appeared like a human figure.

「Go find the whereabouts of those guys, and bring me back the location of Huang Quan.」

Chapter 512

Originally, Arceus meant to let those guys open the exit channel. This is not the world of the living, and he has no interest in staying here, but those guys actually wanted to silence them directly. If this is the case, don't blame him for using violent means.

Although they left there in the end, those guys chose to evade because they felt scared after seeing the power of Arceus.

Going up to provoke first, and then wanting to escape after finding out that he is not an opponent, this kind of thing is not feasible with Arceus.

It's just that Huangquan is not an ordinary island, it is everywhere, and there is no trace to find it. It is not easy to find the real entrance of Huangquan, so he has to create a special envoy to search for that place. He has plenty of Time to play with them slowly.

The black sphere gradually expanded, and finally a shadow creature resembling a human was presented.

The white hair covers most of the face, only revealing a pair of bright blue eyes.

A red jagged tie wraps around his neck. A long black rag hangs from each shoulder.

Two pure black sharp claws constitute his arms. The black sharp claws are extremely dark, but no one will question its power. At this time, it is just floating in mid-air, making the pirates around looking at him feel a sense of urgency. Inexplicable heart palpitations.

Phantom Pokémon with evil attributes, Dark Pokémon-Darkrai, also known as the God of Nightmare.

"Darkley will follow your will."

Darklayi's nihilistic legs are two black legs constructed from shadows. He did this only to express his loyalty by making a gesture of submission.

After the eldest son Zeraora, the second son Manaphy, and the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh sons, five original Genesects, Darkrai can only be ranked eighth in the Arceus family .

After all, there were a lot of Genesects manufactured back then, even if they were complete, there were seven of them, among which GT-2 and Yamato's small Genesect were all female, and the remaining five were male by default.

「Go, find out where those guys are, and bring them back.」

"Of order."

Like a black hole distorted, Darkley disappeared in front of everyone. He had already followed Arceus' request to find the location of the underworld.

Although there is a Brook who has been to the underworld in the devil's triangle sea area, but now he does not have the ability to leave the body, even if he is found, he cannot find the entrance to the underworld.

It is better to count on Perona's negative ghost than to count on him now.

In a sense, Huangquan is everywhere, because it belongs to the soul world of the dead, but although it is everywhere, the two-way exit is the only one.

That is not a place where the living can enter indiscriminately. Darkrai's power is very special, but he is a living Pokémon, not a dead ghost. It takes a period of exploration to enter there.

After Darkley left, the color of the Evil Face Slate became quite dim.

Darkley is not a divine beast, it is also a rank of phantom beasts, and the number is not unique, and individual differences are also obvious. This Darkley shoulders a heavy responsibility, and it is relatively strong in Darkley's group. Yan Shiban sent a lot of energy to him.

「Navigator, where is your current position?」

Then Arceus called the previous navigator. It was normal for him to find his way in that environment, but if he still can't find his way now, then the Shiyuan can be replaced.

By estimating the vibration amplitude of the recording pointer, he quickly determined the specific position of the ship, and then the Shiyuan continued to sail according to the past scheduled route.

After leaving the Yellow Springs Kingdom, their positions did not change much. They were still in the waters of the West Sea, but there were slight changes.

After re-planning the route, the Siyuan continued to sail, and some people on board were also dealing with the frostbite caused by the cold air in Huangquan, and at the same time began to artistically process Arceus' previous behavior.

Even if they are all personal experiencers, the descriptions of events are becoming more and more outrageous, especially those who have experienced Misu's missionary behavior and become more religious.

They still seem to be writing something in the small book, which is an act of completing the ancient books of Arceus.

Although the average educational level of the pirate group is not high, that is because there are a large number of miscellaneous soldiers. The cadres within Beasts do not say that their educational level is outstanding, but they can be a small boss. Literacy is the most basic requirement. .

Orally conveyed orders are easy to be conveyed sour. Most of the time, the orders conveyed to the subordinate territories are written orders. If you can't even understand the words, there is no way to perform the above tasks.

Using an inappropriate way of expression, even Yamato can now understand all characters except for rare characters.

Thus, these people who recorded the deeds not only performed artistic processing, but even the fonts were very beautiful. After going back and being decorated by Mi Sulan, this matter will become much more metaphysical.

There is still a long way to go home for the Shiyuan, and in the North Sea on the other side of the great route, Luo Xindi is still taking Luo to seek medical advice. Thanks to the press conference of Beast Fruit, the truth of platinum lead disease has been revealed.

At this time, platinum-lead disease is no longer an infectious disease that everyone talks about, but an ordinary platinum-lead disease. It will not be rejected by all hospitals, and it will not welcome the malice of those doctors. The fruit press conference has already made it clear.

And that drug did have a specific effect on platinum lead in in vitro experiments, but this also led to another consequence.

Before that, platinum-lead disease was completely incurable, so what Beast announced was the only treatment plan in their view. No matter how many hospitals he went to, the treatment plan he got was the same. It is recommended to use Beast Medicines developed from fruits.

As for his saying that it is useless, those doctors only think that it is due to individual differences. After all, the successful examples are placed first, and it is something they can accept that the medicine is not suitable for all individuals.

However, Rossindi did not give up. It has been a while since he left the Don Quixote family, and he has visited many hospitals in Beihai, but there is always hope for him.

"Don't worry Luo, at least this drug is good for stabilizing your physical condition, there is still time, just keep going, if it doesn't work, there is the last way..."

He is an intelligence officer directly under the Warring States Period. The identity of the nun can be confirmed. Misu is indeed Misu himself, which means that they must have a means inside.

If the hospital doesn't have any plans, he can try to find Beasts Fruit or even the Beasts Pirates behind it, but Beasts Fruit is on the Red Earth Continent, and Beasts Pirates are in the New World. It is not easy to do this kind of thing.

Chapter 513

However, changes always come faster than the plan. Before he could do what he planned, Doflamingo had already called, and the reason was very simple. Doflamingo found the whereabouts of the fruit of the operation.

This fruit was circulated several times, and finally got into the hands of a group of pirates, who didn't know the true value of this fruit.

For them, the fruit of surgery is just a sky-high price fruit worth five billion Baileys.

They didn't want to be famous doctors. Facing the price, they agreed to the deal without thinking, even if the target of the deal was the Navy.

But Doflamingo knew what this fruit meant, that it was the way to immortality.

Even though he knew that the world leader must be behind this matter, he still decided to take a risk and find a way to get this fruit.

The way to achieve immortality with the fruit of surgery is the method called immortal surgery. The cost of performing that surgery is the death of the fruit holder. It is not so easy to find someone who is willing to die for himself.

In the end, Doflamingo chose Rosindi. He wanted his own brother to die for him.

But that's where the biggest problem lies.

Boom boom boom...

Rosinanti knocks on the stone in front of the phone bug, this is his way of responding to Doflamingo, who plays the role of a mute in the Don Quixote family and has eaten a devil fruit.

Superman · Fruit of Silence.

When the ability user uses the ability, he will create a sound insulation wall within a certain range of himself. As long as he is in the sound insulation wall, all the sounds from people or things will be blocked by the sound insulation wall and cannot be transmitted outside the wall.

The soundproof wall can still be activated normally even when the capable user is sleeping, and it can eliminate all noises from the surroundings while sleeping, achieving the effect of "improving sleep quality".

This is also the ability he uses when reporting intelligence, so that he doesn't have to worry about being overheard by the enemy.

If he hadn't eaten the Devil Fruit, he wouldn't mind continuing to stay undercover next to Doflamingo, but eating two fruits would definitely kill him, which is common sense in the sea today.

Go back, he will be exposed, if not go back, he will still be exposed, and the reason why Doflamingo sent a message to Rossindi to let him go back is to verify this.

During the time he was away, Crane's tracking completely disappeared, which made him suspect that Rosindi was the ghost.

For Rossinanti, returning to the navy is the safest thing to do now. With the Warring States period, Doflamingo has nothing to do with him, but because of Luo, he still chooses to take the risk and launch an operation targeting the fruits of the surgery. .

Whether the medicine of beasts works is a mystery, and the truth about the nun is the same. In his opinion, the fruit of the operation is the most realistic way to solve the problem.

Braving the storm, Rosinindi and Luo arrived at the place of the transaction, but he failed. Although Luo successfully let Luo eat the fruit of the operation, he was exposed.

Luo took his news to ask for help, but because Virgo had successfully undercovered the navy, Luo mistakenly sent the news to Virgo, and finally he let Luo successfully escape here at the cost of his own life.

The former admiral, now a pirate, that is, Drake, the son of Dies Barreiros who discovered the fruit of the operation, was taken away by the navy, and everything continued as usual.

The fruit of surgery is not the main goal of the Beasts Pirates. Although this fruit also has the ability of the bug-like rule system, it is relatively useless to Beasts. Kaido is an animal madman, and Arceus will not actively search for demons. fruit.

Unless it is on the way, if you have the energy, you might as well look for the slate. Now he is still sailing in the West Sea.

Due to geographical location, the North Sea and the West Sea are the sea areas where the Hundred Beasts Pirates appear more often, because they are just on both sides of the New World, with ships inlaid with sea towers. They only need to cross the calm zone, and they will Can directly reach the target sea area.

When Arceus was exploring the West Sea, members of the Beasts were also on vacation in the North Sea. For example, Zeraora and Setsuna appeared in the

Go to Happy Town in Swallow Island.

Different from the Joy Street controlled by Stracey, this Joy Town is a very serious town. The reason why it is called Joy Town is the expectation of the townspeople.

Most of the residents here are not aborigines, because this place was once attacked by pirates, and it was almost destroyed under their attack. After that, the town was rebuilt with the help of many people.

Bringing joy, warmth and tolerance to everyone is the creed of this town, so whether they are minorities or ordinary people with physical disabilities, they will not be discriminated against on this island.

This atmosphere also promotes the development of tourism here, and some tourists often come here to see the local customs.

However, this place is not very famous, and it belongs to a country town-like place that is spread among some groups.

There are ready-made hotels on the island, but Zeraola and the others did not choose to live there, but chose to camp in the nearby woods.

The small tree as thick as the wrist was snapped off in an instant, and a simple tent was quickly erected. This was something she had learned in Zou before, while Perona was collecting firewood in the forest with the bear in the clothes.

To be precise, she lay on top of the wearing bear, and then watched the wearing bear collecting firewood by himself. Occasionally, there would be some negative ghosts looking for new dead branches for the wearing bear.

With the power of a bear, it is not difficult to uproot a big tree, but it is difficult to burn such a tree fully. In order not to be choked by the smoke, it is necessary to find dry firewood.

Zeraora and Setsuna are not worried about her safety, not to mention they are right next to them. Perona's negative ghost plus the strange power of wearing a bear, the average person is not the opponent of this combination at all.

Perona let the opponent open wide and gave a fatal blow wearing a bear. They had this cooperation for a long time, but they found a strange thing when wearing a bear while collecting firewood.

It saw a dead tree. To save time, it wanted to carry the tree back. Unexpectedly, the tree was hollow, and a white mass fell out of it, and it exclaimed. Voice.

Perona instinctively directed the negative ghost to pass through the opponent's body, but it didn't work. The white creature still stood there blankly, looking at the bear with a slightly dull gaze. Perona took a closer look and found that The other party actually blushed.

「What are you? Why is the negative ghost not working for you?!」

「Sorry, I don't know…」

The other party did not answer Perona's questioning, but started to apologize to her directly. Only then did she notice that the white creature in front of her seemed to be a young bear fur.

Chapter 514

Looking at the talking white bear who kept apologizing in front of her, Perona was a little confused about the situation. This bear looked the same as being hit by a negative ghost, but the delay was a bit high.

But Perona is very clear that this is not the effect of her negative ghost. Normal people will immediately enter a negative state after being hit by her negative ghost, and those who are able to resist will not be affected, and there has never been a delayed attack.

Not to mention, both Setsuna and Zeraora can ignore her passive ghost, but the bear in front of me...

「Why are you apologizing?」

「I'm sorry, I don't know why I'm apologizing…」

Looking at the performance of the bear's fur, Perona seemed to understand why. Negative ghosts magnify the negative side of people's hearts, thereby making people enter a negative state, but if a person is already extremely negative, negative ghosts will become ineffective.

Because this person is too pessimistic, the body eventually develops resistance to pessimism.

「There is still such a weakness...」

Looking at the fur of the bear who was still apologizing, Perona suddenly discovered the flaw of the spirit fruit.

「Okay! Stop apologizing!」

「Yes... sorry...」

「…」

Perona patted her head. This bear made her feel very bad. Sure enough, a bear that can't talk is a good bear, but she still asked about the business.

「Aren't you a fur tribe? Why isn't the fur tribe here in Zou? How did you go to sea?」

This bear's fur doesn't look very big. Although she is not a fur tribe, her adoptive mother is the new Duke of Zou. From this perspective, she can actually be regarded as the princess of the fur tribe. After all, in the eyes of the fur tribe, human beings It is nothing more than monkey fur with little hair.

Hearing the words Zou and fur clan, this fur bear almost cried out. He is Jiebo's missing younger brother Beibo. After being washed away by the current, he came to the North Sea by chance.

It's his luck that he didn't starve to death halfway and was not eaten by sea kings, but he didn't know how to go back. The people in Beihai have never heard of the fur tribe, and not everyone is as tolerant as Happy Town.

In the eyes of most people, he is just a talking monster. This kind of concept, coupled with his own fragile personality, is very easy to get depressed, has low resistance to stress, and poor psychological endurance, so he hides in the dead tree. In the tree hole.

He doesn't like the environment here, because there is not even a female bear in this place, and returning to Zou is his biggest dream, which is why his face turns slightly red when he sees wearing a bear.

「You...you know Zou?」

"Of course I know, my mother is the new Duke of Zou."

「Great, can you take me back to Zou! This place is not fun at all. My name is Bepo. I left Zou by accident. When I woke up, I found that Zou was gone...」

He doesn't know why Zou changed to a new duke, and he doesn't know if Perona is lying. The fur tribe is relatively naive, not to mention that Bepo is now willing to return, so he patted the dust on his body Just like walking in the direction of Perona.

In the eyes of the wearing bear, this is a strange and dangerous element, so he waved at him.

The bear in clothes crossed his arms and waved vigorously, while Bepo saw another bear beckoning to him in a "friendly" way and quickened his pace.

"and many more!"

Perona said this to Bepo and wearing the bear at the same time, but it was too late, the arms of the wearing bear lit up for a while, and the double-armed hammer directly hit Bepo.

Looking at the big crater on the ground, Perona knew it must be painful.

Then Perona slid down from the bear's back and poked Bepo underneath. According to the actual situation, the bear fur was still alive.

「Kuku…」

「I know, I know, this guy is weird.」

Wearing a bear explains his behavior, mainly referring to Beppo ignoring the warning, and this is something that can't be helped. Due to the characteristics of the ethnic group, the warning action of wearing a bear is a gesture of greeting from other races.

When you thought a bear was welcoming you

The meaning expressed by wearing a bear is actually simpler. If you dare to come over, I will shoot you to death.

In the gathering place of wearing bears, many people are injured by wearing bears every year because of this misunderstanding. They look cute, but they are extremely dangerous Pokémon, unless they are trusted by their trainers to be exempt from this matter.

「Take him back, be gentle this time.」

「Kuku~」

Then dressed as a bear, carrying a dead tree in his left hand, Bepo in his right hand, Perona on his head, and the dry firewood he had just picked up on his tail, he walked back to their campsite with a full load.

By the stream, Setsu had just finished handling the fish caught in the stream, and watched the bear come back from the outside with all kinds of things in his clothes.

「Why did you bring back a bear?」

She doesn't object to others eating fur-bearing mammals, but at least don't do it in front of her. This is the minimum respect for fur people. She thinks that Perona will not make such a low-level mistake.

「No, Mama Setsuna, this is a fur family, but I accidentally wore a bear just now...」

「Kuku…」

Because of the power of waveguide, Setsuna wearing a bear is no different from an ordinary human being, and soon she figured out what happened.

「You said his name was Bepo?」

「Well, he said so himself.」

"Jepo's younger brother seems to be him... Zeraora, do you remember Pedro's number?"

Pedro and the others left Zou shortly after the wedding. Since they are all elite fighters, they have not encountered any troubles these years.

During the journey, they have been looking for Beppo, but there has been no result, because until now, they are still sailing on the great route, and they never thought that Beppo had passed through the windless belt and had already reached the North Sea.

Bepo is still in a coma at the moment, wearing a bear doesn't feel so good, I'm afraid it will take some time when he wakes up, it's better to confirm with Pedro and the others at this time.

The last call was made to Pedro who was on the voyage. After some comparisons, they also completely confirmed Beppo's identity.

After receiving the news that Bepo is safe and sound, Jiebo has no scruples. After receiving the promise that Setsuna will bring Bepo back, the Knox expedition team started their new adventure.

And Perona also bandaged Beipo. Although Beibo had no trauma, this bandage was soaked in a special medicine, which can have the same effect as a plaster, so she bandaged him.

But Perona's bandaging method is a bit special. Not only did he wrap his head, but she also wrapped Bepo's mouth in the bandage, so that Bepo who woke up could only make a sound of "uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Can't speak.

Chapter 515

A bear that can't speak is a real good bear. This is Perona's perception of cute creatures. Obviously, Bepo in mummy form is more in line with her aesthetics.

In a sense, today's beasts are not very normal, because this pirate group has brought together a large number of strange people who are aesthetically curious.

「Strange... Where did this come from? Who wrapped it up like this for me?」

Waking up, Beppo took off the bandage covering his mouth, but his mind was blank. He remembered that he was sleeping in a tree hole, and then...

rubbed his head, still a little pain, but some afterimages of the screen also began to appear.

「I think I saw a very cute yellow female bear, and there is a woman...」

Most of the fur tribes are still the companions of the fur tribe or other races, but there are also a small number of fur tribes who have a good impression of the same kind of beasts. This is not surprising, at most it is rare.

Beppo's last memory is of a girl who recognized him as a fur tribe, and the she-bear was still waving at him friendly, after which he seems to fall asleep.

「Yi!」

At this time, he suddenly heard a call, and when he looked over there, the wearing bear moved out a huge boulder from nowhere, and then directly cut off the stream, and was catching passing fish at this time.

「Kunai~」

After slapping the water, the bear wiped the sweat that didn't exist on his forehead. At the same time, it also noticed that Beppo had woken up. This time, it didn't wave at the other party. Through instant communication, it already understood But this weird white bear is no enemy.

「Yi!」

Shouted not far away, Shi Mo also received the message while he was grilling fish.

At that time, although wearing a bear was just an ordinary basic attack, a minor fur tribe couldn't withstand the attack of a bear wearing a bear known as the bear god. Even with the healing bandages, Bepo's recovery time had been delayed until the next day. Morning.

When he was brought, Setsuna baked it for dinner, but now it's breakfast for the next day.

As for whether it will be boring, as a carnivorous fur race, this kind of thing will not happen to her. The same is true for Zeraora because of her blood. As for Perona, although she has a strange aesthetic, she is not picky.

A child who survived and grew up in a cemetery is not qualified to choose food. Naturally, she can eat whatever she has. Although she has favorite food, most of the food has to be eaten.

"Are you awake? You are Japo's younger brother, Bepo, right?"

「It's me, do you know my brother?」

"I'm not very familiar with you, but it's considered an acquaintance. Don't worry, I will bring you back to Zou after a while. You just follow me during this time. By the way, there is one more thing."

"what?"

"Jiebo asked me to give you a good lesson for him, so that he won't worry about you running around in the future."

Rubbing his fists, he immediately said Jiebo's request yesterday. Facing a child running around, parents and relatives would only be worried when he disappeared, but after finding him, this special situation may occur .

"Ugh?"

"This is what Jiebo left for you. He should call you again when he is free. You should listen first."

As he said that, he took a sound shell. These shellfish in Sky Island are even more useful than most machines. As long as the shell is not broken, their function will not be affected, and the sound quality is also excellent.

As for why Jiebo didn't call now, it can be seen from the behavior of Beibo rubbing his ears.

Inberg not only has the voice of Jiebo caring and scolding him, but also the sound of explosions.

The phone call yesterday was a bit out of date. It seems that Pedro and Jiebo called while fighting the enemy, but judging from their ability to take the time to answer the phone, their battle was very easy.

Just in case, she still planned to call back when the two of them were free.

Before when Setsuna went back and forth frequently to and from Zowu, Beibo was still very young, and his mind was still dizzy, so he didn't recognize who Setsuna was at the first time.

After realizing it, she was originally the heir to the duke

「You... no, you are already the new Lord Duke?」

「Yes, but Yang Jisihan is still managing Zou now, there is no change from before, you just stay here honestly and don't run around, you know?

Otherwise, don't blame me for really teaching you. "

Although Jiebo told her not to be polite, she still wouldn't really beat Beibo up. The premise is that he doesn't delay her future trip, otherwise she won't be polite.

「Yes, I'm sorry...I won't run around...」

Looking at this very negative white bear, Shi didn't say anything more, just like that, there was another negative white bear in their team.

And Luo also woke up leisurely after escaping from birth. Using the fruit of the operation, he performed an operation on himself without anesthesia, and passed out from the pain.

Later, he was rescued by the old man Wolf who claimed to be a genius inventor. Wolf took Luo in exchange for food and lodging by working for him, and let Luo start a new life.

…

After a period of time, the Siwon has returned to the West Sea and returned to the great route, and during this period of time, there is a new sea horror story in the West Sea. People in some villages will fall into nightmares for no reason, and the whole village does everything It's the same dream.

Whether it is a pirate or a navy, an ordinary person or a beast, this kind of weird situation often happens in some areas.

This is the influence of Darkley. He didn't want to interact with too many people in the process of searching for the underworld, so he would use this method to make everyone fall into a dream.

Nightmare God's nickname is not for nothing. This abnormal behavior has also caused some people to investigate, but they have been unsuccessful.

There are also very few people who have seen Darkley, and even communicated with him, but the vast majority of people just think they are talking nonsense, and regard it as a kind of supernatural event.

The Shiyuan was gradually approaching the ghost island, but an incredible thing happened. They hit the rocks. Although the solid hull of the Siyuan was not broken, they were still temporarily stranded here.

「What's going on? Why is there a rock in this place?」

The navigator looked at the road map with an innocent face. He had walked this road hundreds of times. This is obviously a safe path, but for some reason, a giant coral reef actually appeared.

In fact, this matter has something to do with Arceus. Because of his transformation of the gigantic ocean current, there are some special energies in the seawater, and these energies lead to the mutation of some creatures. The general fish are only a little bigger. No big deal.

But those corals were also affected and started growing at an unscientific rate...

Chapter 516

Because of the different species, those coral polyps are more affected. Originally, these coral polyps lived in the coral reefs on the seabed. Under the expansive growth, these corals will reach the sea surface to form such a large area of ?submerged reefs.

This kind of problem is not limited to this place, but occurs in many places where currents meet. Through some violent means, they solved the coral bushes under the Shiyuan, but when they returned to Wano Country, they found that the problem was more than that. so.

Because the coral bushes were also affected outside the diving port, this is what happened when Arceus went to the West Sea. At this time, the Jenny Turtle Fire Brigade was working with the pirates outside to deal with these skyrocketing corals.

As we all know, the work of the fire brigade is not only to put out fires, rescue and provide disaster relief, open locks to save people, catch snakes and bees, these seemingly unrelated things all have the presence of fire brigades.

Although the squirrel fire brigade is different from human firefighters, they are still indispensable for some tasks. It is not difficult to deal with hornet's nests. The water curtain formed by several squirrels is far from being able to break through by ordinary wasps.

These coral removal operations also require the assistance of the Squirrel Turtle. The extremely huge current originates from Wano Country. The current coral problem only occurs in this area, and the diving port is an important way to enter and exit Wano Country.

And the total number of Beast Pirates has already exceeded 10,000, and there are more than one ship stationed in Wano Country, and not all ships are built according to flagships such as Siyuan and Beast King.

The solid bottoms of these two ships made by Treasure Tree Adam are just stranded. If they are replaced by ordinary pirate ships, they may become shipwrecks. In order to ensure smooth passage, it is very important to clean up the coral.

Now a group of pirates in diving suits are cleaning up the corals with the help of Jenny Turtles. The turbulent currents will weaken the power of the underwater water guns, and these corals can evolve in this environment, which has a certain degree of erosion by the currents. resistance.

If it weren't for the huge currents that mutated these things, under this kind of currents, the coral reefs would not be able to form at all, so the demolition would require human assistance, but they would not be able to maintain stability in the currents only by relying on human power.

Even if they were wearing diving suits, they would be quickly washed away by the current, but Jack was able to take root on the bottom of the sea by virtue of his identity as a murloc and the weight of the giant bronze elephant.

But his efficiency alone is not enough. Just after cleaning a few areas, the corals that were cleaned up first may reappear.

The species of these corals are completely different from those in normal sea areas. In order to cope with the currents here, they have evolved special abilities.

Ordinary coral polyps take a long time to slowly evolve into coral reefs, but these species of polyps only need a few days to form huge coral formations through secretions, and it will not take long for them to harden and form coral reefs.

So with the assistance of the Squirrel Turtle, a coral cleaning team appeared in the nearby waters. However, from the fact that the Shiyuan hit a rock nearby, it can be seen that their work efficiency is not high.

Whether it is the nightmare legend of the West Sea, or these corals spreading nearby, in the final analysis, it is related to what Arceus created.

However, when Arceus returned to Ghost Island, what he saw was Shaina who blamed himself. In her opinion, letting Arceus' ship hit the rocks was obviously her own dereliction of duty.

"It's okay, Shaina, it's not your fault. Professional things have to be done by professional people. Cleaning up coral is still a bit embarrassing for Squirtle."

Manual eradication is a waste of time, so at this time it is time to start biological control, which refers to a control method that uses beneficial organisms or other organisms to suppress or eliminate harmful organisms.

Of course, this harmful organism is determined by human subjective will. These crazy-growing corals have already endangered the safety of nearby air routes without natural enemies, and they have become "pests" for beasts.

Moreover, what Beast needs to eliminate is not only those coral polyps, but also those coral reefs, which are not much different from stones in essence.

But among the diversity of Pokémon, there are Pokémon that eat coral.

Non-Star Pokémon - Good and Bad Stars.

In the Pokémon world, there is also a food chain, which has been created

The Sweet Bamboo produced is the favorite food of bird Pokémon, and the good and bad star is the natural enemy of Sun Coral.

The corals growing on their heads are the favorite food of the good and bad stars, with the exception of the Galar region, where the sun corals have evolved different attributes due to regional reasons, and even the good and bad stars there have become disliked to eat them.

The good and bad star looks like just a weird creature with long hair that drags the floor, but those are not the hair, but the tentacles of the good and bad star, full of poisonous stingers for hunting.

Each good and bad star has 10 tentacles carrying venomous thorns, and the front one is very short, which will reveal the face of the body that hides itself under the tentacles, through which you can see their mouths with three fangs.

Although the corals of sun corals are their favorite food, they also like to eat ordinary corals, not to mention these corals that have changed due to extremely large ocean currents. Arceus thinks that the good and bad stars will definitely like these corals.

「啦嘎嘎~哟哒嘎~」

A group of good and bad stars just stood on the ground, looking even a little scary, but they are living in groups and get along very well with each other.

In the Pokémon world, the coral branches of Sun Coral are the best raw materials for handicrafts. Coral craftsmen hate creatures like good and bad stars, but they will only be welcomed here where corals are flooded.

From now on, the nearby coral area will probably be the canteen of good and bad stars. According to the estimation of food intake, the number of these good and bad stars can roughly form a dynamic balance with those corals.

As the scale of those corals spreads, the good and bad stars will also increase their number through reproduction, which can be regarded as adding another link in the food chain.

The good and bad star also has a strong self-protection ability. If it is other than the head, it can be regenerated even if it is cut into pieces. Can be restored.

And they are Pokémon of the water-poison type. Whether it is the poisonous sting on the top of the head or the tentacles, it can bring great pain to the enemy.

If you are stabbed by its poisonous stinger, you will first feel numb, and then it will be so itchy that you can't wait to scratch your skin.

Not everyone can be poisoned every day like Kojiro of the Rockets. For example, the victim Quinn has already appeared.

Chapter 517

As a versatile tool man, he often receives some strange tasks.

For example, in the days when Arceus is away, in order to deal with the growing corals, he needs to make some underwater demolition equipment, otherwise, only dispatching cadres can handle the situation here.

Even if ordinary pirates can stand stably in the seawater with the help of Squirtle, the resistance brought by the seawater prevents them from swinging their hammers with all their strength, and their progress is very slow.

It is not difficult to make a machine that can break down corals underwater. It is nothing more than considering the waterproofness, so as to avoid electric leakage and electric shock. The hardness of those coral reefs is not higher than that of metal.

It's just that the response to the first-generation product he made was not very good, so he began to improve the second-generation product. When the product is ready, it will naturally be used. He only manages some external business issues and internal scientific research issues. The overall defense of Onijima It's Shaina's job category.

Cleaning up the coral is not considered defense, but the people who deal with it are arranged by Shaina. Since she is equivalent to Arceus' secretary, her office is just outside Arceus' big office.

But now most of the ground here is occupied by good and bad stars, so he inadvertently stepped on a good and bad star when he entered.

「Duo Yi Da!」

「Duo Yi?!」

"Duo Yi, Do Yi, Do Yi!"

He has always been proud of his round figure, but this figure brings real weight gain, even if most of it is fat, he is still an overweight person.

And the tentacles of the good and bad stars are dragged on the ground. Being stepped on by such a lump of meat, even if some parts can regenerate the good and bad stars, it will be very painful. Those things just look like hair, and they have to manipulate the tentacles Hunters naturally have pain-sensing nerves on them.

Creatures will naturally fight back after feeling the pain. Although Quinn's soles are thick, his calves are exposed, which naturally arouses the attacks of good and bad stars.

He instinctively wanted to fight back, but reason stopped him within 0.01 second. At that moment, his brain was running fast and made the most correct decision.

This is Shaina's office, which is equivalent to Arceus's office. When he came up, he heard other people's chatting and knew that Arceus had returned.

In this case, a strange creature that has never been seen appeared in Arceus' office, which shows that this thing must have been created by Arceus.

Although the toxin released by the good and bad stars made him suffer for a short time, it quickly triggered the berry detoxification device in his body, and had no effect at all.

So Quinn didn't do anything, but used domineering to resist the attacks of good and bad stars.

The penetrating power of the good and bad star stinger is not weak, but the domineering that Quinn has been beaten by his own people for many years is also extremely powerful. After he started to defend, the good and bad star can't do anything about Quinn.

If it weren't for the huge gap in talent, he could try to compete for the title of Iron Balloon in a few years.

Then Quinn started the most sensible behavior, calling for help, he was waiting for Arceus to deal with these Pokémon.

"Okay, he didn't do it on purpose, don't bother with him."

「Duo Yi~」

Under the consolation of Arceus, the good and bad stars gave up continuing to entangle with Quinn, and led by Shaina to their own cafeteria, which is the area where the peripheral corals grow wildly. They are about to eat.

"Master Arceus, can you ask them to get me more toxins, I think this kind of toxin is very necessary to develop."

The feeling of numbness first and then extremely itchy made him see the prospect of good and bad star toxins. This very tormenting toxin is simply a weapon of war, and it probably has miraculous effects in daily torture or torture.

As for how he judged, it can make him feel pain after vicissitudes of life, which shows that this toxin has passed the test.

He felt that he had already had a bad relationship with the group of good and bad stars before, and if he was like Shuangtan Gas, he wouldn't have to do anything extra.

「I saw Pillman when I came back, you go ask him for some coral branches, bring those things

Go west to find good and bad stars, they will cooperate with you. "

The coral behind the sun coral will also fall off. As the ability user of the sun coral, Pillman has inherited this feature, and it is also the favorite food of the good and bad stars.

With a few exceptions, Pokémon may be irritable and like to play pranks, but most of them are simple in nature. Holding each other's favorite food has a high probability of resolving conflicts between the two parties.

Logically speaking, Pillman shouldn't be here, he should be at Mandelfish's place. This time, it's only time to **** the supplies, so Pillman will return to Ghost Island. At the same time, he still has a shopping list with him.

After all, this is a world dominated by the world government. Pirates have no formal channels to get some things, and the prices on the black market are extremely high, but Beasts have them. Another meaning of the existence of Beasts Fruits is that they are purchased by the Beasts Pirates. center.

Beasts will regularly gather the items needed by members, and then the Beasts Pirates will purchase and distribute them uniformly. However, an additional part of the tax will be charged during this process, and only veteran members or cadres can be exempted.

Now Mandelfisch is also a man who is passing by. Although he is rich, it does not prevent him from saving money.

But recently, it coincided with the high incidence of pirates, and he had to be stationed in the territory, so he asked Pillman to come back and purchase.

After finding a way, Quinn went to look for Pearlman's whereabouts, and the good and bad stars had already climbed directly along the periphery of Wano Country.

The sucker-like feet and the spikes on the tentacles make them very stable in the current, and the corals exposed to the sea begin to disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye...

And in Wano Country, many people are filling out their own shopping lists. This purchasing agent service is also available to people in Wano Country. You only need anyone in the family to work for Baishou or have acquaintances to experience it. to this service.

Due to the closed environment of Wano Country, the import of these foreign products can only rely on beasts.

In today's Wano Kingdom, which is actually ruled by Hundred Beasts, there are only a handful of people who don't work for Hundred Beasts, even those diehard old members of the Kozuki family. Otherwise, they will starve to death before the plan is realized.

After all, Beast's definition of work includes but is not limited to a series of activities such as working in farmland and working in weapon factories.

Even ordinary people can enjoy this kind of proxy purchasing service, let alone those who actually join Hundred Beasts, such as the new team leader Budai of the Shinsengumi.

He was able to become the team leader of the Shinsengumi not because of his own strength, but because he can lick.

Chapter 518

Kojiro was the leader of the original Shinsengumi who was trusted and valued, but he was overwhelmed and chose to resign. After that, the position was vacant for a while, and only Kojiro was vacant.

After a while, this position was taken by Budai.

Among the samurai who surrendered, his strength can only be said to be superior, not top-notch, but for this organization, strength is not the most important.

Although the Shinsengumi is composed of samurai from the Wano country, they are at best the internal armed police. Beasts' most trusted force has always been their own people. These samurai are not weak as a whole, but they are crushed by Beasts in terms of high-end force.

No matter who the team leader is, it is impossible for them to be the opponents of the big cadres within Hundred Beasts. To be precise, they can't even match the senior cadres. In today's Wano country, probably only Heigoro can touch the senior cadres.

His current body maintains a strong shape, and he can probably touch the numbers in the lower single digits.

Because they are incomparable in strength no matter what, so in the selection of the leader of the newly selected group, the proportion of strength began to decline. What Beasts need is a more loyal person.

In this environment, several competitors also appeared, and they chose to surrender for higher status and benefits.

The Wano country has been closed for too long, which has caused many things in the country to be outdated. Under the import of foreign goods, many people have fallen.

Anyway, they have already surrendered, why not let themselves climb higher, and among these people, Budai won in the end, mainly because he licked others so comfortably.

It is much more comfortable to put a person in this position who will flatter the boss and carry out the order thoroughly than a hard-talking die-hard. So with Quinn's suggestion and Jhin's approval, Budai successfully became the new Shinsengumi team leader.

Although Jhin looks terrifying, and his emotions cannot be seen under the cover of the mask, Budai still found out his preferences. Even Jhin thinks that he is a nice-talking person.

Even Jin was like this, let alone Quinn. With the approval of two big billboards, he naturally got this position.

As a model of a dog-licking counterattack, he has fully utilized his dog-licking talent, not only the big Kanban, but even the ordinary members of Beasts, he is unwilling to offend, and has always kept his attitude very low. He will appear domineering when dealing with his own people.

This also caused some locals in Wano Country to dislike him, but this kind of contradiction is exactly what Beasts need, and those opposing voices actually confirmed his status as team leader.

Even now, he has not stopped his behavior.

"Master Drake, you are here."

As Jhin's deputy, Derek also freely travels to and from the Palace of the Flower Capital on weekdays, and the original war had destroyed this place, and this palace was rebuilt after the war.

Compared with the original Flower City Palace, the biggest difference is that there is an extra top floor, and that is where Jhin and others live and work. Ordinary people don't understand this.

Even people who understand this matter can't do anything about the overwhelming metaphor of beasts.

As Jhin's deputy, Drake will also come and go here frequently, and many offices in Wano have maintained their original state and were built near the palace, which is why Bu Dai often sees these people.

And among the beasts stationed in the capital of flowers, his attitude towards Drake is the most respectful, not because he has any thoughts about him, he can't bring up Drake's more masculine character. interest.

The reason why he is like this is mainly because Derek treats him with an approachable attitude every time, and it is the same this time.

「Yo, you're still here, where's Brother Jin?」

"Jin-sama is on the top floor, please walk slowly, and Kikunojo-sama is also here today."

"Oh, yeah, that's not bad, see you."

Waiting for Drake to disappear from sight before Hotei got up and continued to do his own thing. He is also a non-staff member of Hundred Beasts and has a certain understanding of the situation in Wano Country.

As a retainer of the Kozuki family,

Kikunojo and the others have a high status in name, and he, the leader of the Shinsengumi, is even slightly lower, but only in the palace, as long as they leave here, their real power is not as good as him.

Drek was walking up the stairs of the palace with a bottle of rum in her hand. Her attitude towards the cloth bag was not because of anything else, but because of her attitude towards everyone except her boss.

There is no difference whether she is a good person or a traitor, an enemy or one of her own. The only difference is whether she will attack suddenly. Her former subordinates commented on her as a person who can cut off the enemy's head with a smile.

Familiarly found the place where Jhin was, and then saw Jhin performing Yan Yi.

Even with the mask on, Jhin himself is a handsome guy, but he has a weird habit of attacking his own face.

Not only is he too lazy to use his hands when eating, but instead takes food through his mouth with abilities, and even developed the weird move of Diao Zizun Huang in battle.

Although the impact was powerful, it couldn't change the essence of using his face as a slingshot.

"Brother Jin, are you attacking your own face again?"

「What are you doing here?」

Those who can become deputy are more or less familiar with the above, and no one will care about a few jokes.

"Salary advance, brother Jin, help me, send me the money for next month in advance."

Hundred Beasts is not an adventure team with only a dozen people. They can go on adventures together with a passion for adventure. Not counting the affiliated pirates, even their own members have more than 10,000 people. Money.

Even small pirate groups still have pocket money, not to mention beasts with rules. It is very meaningful to make these pirates abide by some rules and the necessary money.

「Didn't the payday be yesterday?」

「It's all spent, there isn't much left after paying off the arrears, plus…」

"roll."

「Are you so heartless? Brother Jhin? Do you want to watch me starve to death?」

"There is no money for eating in the cafeteria. No matter how much money you pay in advance, you won't be able to keep it for the next day. However, there are some disputes in the eastern territory recently. You should take someone to deal with it."

In addition to the original salary, their source of money is the share of the spoils. As the pirates who lead the team, they can get more spoils. This is also an opportunity for Jhin to make extra money for Drake.

「Brother Jin, can I take Xiaoju with me?」

"It's up to you, but Derek, remember your own identity."

"Don't worry, brother Jhin, I'm careful, this is your rum."

As he said that, he put aside the rum he had brought, and planned to leave here to gather support personnel.

Chapter 519

Based on the different information received, the manpower sent by Hundred Beasts for external support will also be different. They will only send a person who is strong enough, instead of all the big cadres.

Looking at Jhin's meaning, this task was originally done by someone else, but now it's distributed to her. Looting loot is her favorite thing, which also shows that the bottle of rum she bought with her last salary was not wasted.

"OK, let me see where you are."

Derek's eyes were filled with lightning, the walls in the Flower City Palace began to become transparent, and busy figures began to appear in her sight.

Budai who reprimanded her subordinates, Jhin who played tricks on the face, and Hiyori the toolman, each and every figure flashed in her sight, and soon the target she was looking for - Kikunojo appeared in her vision, and it seemed that she was still there. The way the bathroom looks.

Licking the corners of his mouth, Drake walked towards the palace bathroom.

As the retainers of the Kozuki family, several of them have two separate bathrooms. The maid at the door saw that it was Derek who was coming, and she stepped out of the way, and just let Derek go in.

Yes, Kikunojo's bathroom sign is female, which is why the three of them need two bathrooms and a separate bathroom. Many female members of Hundred Beasts don't have that kind of politically correct thinking.

Derek just broke into the door carelessly, but the scene was surprisingly calm. A man thought he was a woman in his heart, but a woman's personality was more masculine than a man's, so their meeting in the women's bathroom was not at all Polish.

"Aju, it's time to go, get ready to carry out the mission with me. Don't worry, it's just a small matter this time, and it has nothing to do with death squads. Of course, if you are willing to cooperate, I can make it easier for you a little."

「No need, I'll gather as soon as I get ready.」

Under Oden's powerful brainwashing ability, these people are still loyal to the Kozuki family, but because of Kozuki Hiyori, they are forced to provide combat power for the beasts and perform deadly and dangerous tasks.

However, their strength has also been broken through in the battle, and there is nothing they can do about it. They still keep their word of protecting the Kozuki family. In order to continue to appear by Hiyori's side, they can only choose this way.

The danger of the mission depends entirely on who is leading the team from Hundred Beasts. Those who have a friendly relationship will only perform the mission normally.

Because of this face, Kikunojo lived a relatively easy life, especially when Delekla was sent out on a mission, but he had to face a certain degree of harassment.

Especially after Drake possessed the ability of the Roentgen cat, he couldn't hide even if he wanted to.

But this time Derek didn't leave immediately, nor did he continue to harass him, but said to him: "You elm heads are still the same stubborn."

"what are you saying?"

"Don't think how smart you are, and don't think that my old lady is a fool. Everyone can see what you think, but Boss Kaido still has a little interest in your power. You'd better do it before he wears off his interest. out of change.

Kozuki will always be history. Neither Kaido nor Arceus is something you can deal with. As time goes by, they will only become more terrifying. "

Time is fair, and everyone is growing. As Kaido, who has a terrifying talent like a monster, what has happened in his body over the years is the real qualitative change.

"Although I joined Hundred Beasts after that great war, I also heard Brother Jin say what happened back then. In 20 years, you were no match back then. You will only lose even worse after 20 years. So, you'd better think about it."

Speaking of Drake, she left here directly, and she had to gather subordinates to support the outer islands. If Kikunojo had been stubborn, she had no choice but to regret such a face.

Derek's words made Kikunojo's actions slightly hesitant, and they also saw the changes in Wano Country. It has been almost eight years since the great war that year, and many people in Wano Country have forgotten Kozuki.

It's really 20 years later...

This is what they have been avoiding

Nishi, thinking of the terrifying scene for them, Kikunojo didn't dare to continue thinking about it, but got up and prepared to be forced to participate in the opponent's battle.

On the other side, Drake also came to the dock, where the warships belonging to Beasts are docked. As the deputy of the big billboard, she also has her own exclusive ship.

"Long time no see, old man."

The size of this ship is also slightly larger among the pirate ships, but compared with the Siyuan and Beast King next to it, this ship is much smaller. This is her original pirate ship. The ship has also undergone a series of modifications to get what it is today.

「Captain, here we come!」

Headed by her old subordinates, a support team of 300 people is ready to go. This number may not seem large, but it is enough in this world.

The invasion they face is at most an alliance formed by the union of several pirate groups, and the local defenders are enough.

Moreover, the navy's large warships are fully loaded with about 800-1000 people. This number is already quite a lot in the pirate group. From the current known situation, the Whitebeard Pirates were in their heyday, plus all the affiliated pirates The total number of people after the regiment only reached 50,000.

It's just that among the supporters, Drake met an unexpected person.

「Emaline? Why are you here too?」

"This support was originally mine, did you do it on purpose? Just after paying the money, you cut me off at this place?"

"This... I just told Brother Jhin that way, I didn't expect it to be your job, don't worry, I will share my share of the spoils with you in half."

"Heh, I'll lose if you keep your money for three days. I'm not here to argue with you. I'm taking this girl to see the blood."

Speaking of Emmaline pushing Iska out, Jhin and Shaina reached an agreement on the task replacement, but the original plan was to let Emmaline take Iska to practice, familiar with the ability for so long , she already needs some actual combat.

"Understood, leave it to me, I will bring this girl back to you intact."

After waiting for a while, Kikunojo came here with an oni mask, because his appearance and personality are not deterrent at all. In order to solve this problem, he will wear an evil ghost mask in battle.

With the arrival of Kikunojo, Drake's Golden Deer also sailed out of Onijima, but at the same time, there was another group of people who were also supporting this battlefield. Clothes, whose name is Yizang, Kikunojo's older brother.

Chapter 520

This is a turbulent world, and the sea is not stable. If you want to choose the most stable area, most of the official forces such as the Red Earth Continent and the franchise countries can be selected.

But in the New World, the safest place is definitely the hinterland of the sea emperors. Under the protection of heavy troops, the core of their territory is the safest place.

And all of this is their reputation earned with real swords and guns. Even the Beasts Pirates and the Big Mom Pirates, the two cooperative pirates, will have some conflicts, such as the ownership of some islands. .

It's just that because of the cooperation between the two sides, the scale of these conflicts is very small. Generally, it is just a fight between the subordinates.

Moreover, there are still many unclaimed lands in the new world, and there are also many territories occupied by scattered pirate alliances. These areas are the main expansion places for sea emperors.

They don't just withdraw once they plunder, but they want to completely incorporate an island into their territory, arrange garrison personnel, and develop the island's economy. All of these require manpower and material resources.

So although the sea emperors are all expanding, the speed of expansion is not very fast, and the biggest contradiction is precisely in the process of expansion.

Strictly speaking, at first this was not a war between Whitebeard and Kaido, but a war between two ordinary pirate groups.

As long as the number of pirate groups is greater than or equal to 2, it can be called the Pirate Alliance. The island originally belonged to a Pirate Alliance, but the Pirate Alliance is full of betrayal.

Since Roger said that sentence on the execution day, the situation in the new world has become more and more chaotic, and this ordinary pirate alliance can no longer persist.

It was in this situation that they broke up because of the uneven distribution of spoils. One of them planned to join Whitebeard, and the other wanted to join Hundred Beasts, and their vote was this island.

If you want to join other people's pirates, you can't do it without a decent gift.

However, in the Pirate Alliance, the strength gap between the pirate groups will not be too large, otherwise they will not be an alliance, but annexed. In this case, none of them can do anything, so they start their own operations.

Using the ownership of the island as a vote, they sent letters of appeal to the two pirate groups.

So the developer broke up and sold one house for two, and the two customers broke up because of this.

In a sea area in the New World, Kodlin Island, the sound of guns has been on the island for half a month. From the very beginning of the battle to the current battle between the Whitebeard Pirates and the Hundred Beasts Pirates, this battle Never stop.

No matter day or night, the shouts of killing resounded all the time on the island. Although there were occasional truces, the war would soon resume. No matter which side of the people wanted to settle the battle before the enemy's reinforcements arrived.

At this time, a person wearing a pattern of Gouyu, holding double knives, and inlaid with a metal chin is fighting a person holding a shell, but the shell has a scimitar-shaped water blade extending outward, and his The word NO.61 is also written on the forehead.

Whitebeard Pirates affiliated captain Bisar vs Beasts Pirates NO.61, the shell blade was given to Compi the Giver, and judging from the battle situation, it was the whitebeard who had the advantage, and Bisar had the advantage at this time.

Since Roger ended the curtain, the title of the world's strongest man has gradually appeared on Whitebeard. The Shocking Fruit allows him to cause earthquakes and tsunamis with a wave of his hands and feet. It is also a monster like a natural disaster in the New World.

Whitebeard's flag also shelters a large number of islands in the New World, and many captains under the flag and the captains of the affiliated pirate groups are also well-known names in the New World.

Bisar is stronger than Kampby in terms of physical strength. After many days of protracted battles, Kampby has already lost stamina, but their battle situation will still be inconclusive for a while.

「This island will be Daddy's territory, you little devils, go back to your own territory!」

"What is that old thing? Kai is the one who is going to become One Piece. Do you think you are sure to win? Have you seen this number? There are 61 people who are better than me, and there are big cadres. You guys are now It's too late to escape!"

The water blade condensed on the shell gradually became flimsy, which is a manifestation of his gradually overdrawn physical strength, but Compi also responded, the original long knife-like shell blade turned into a short dagger at this time, and this situation consumes more Small, can prolong his fighting time to a certain extent.

No one flinched because of the other party's words. Whether it was the serial numberer of the Beasts Pirates or the subordinate captain of the Whitebeard Pirates, they all had their own beliefs to get to that position. If they retreated because of the threat of the other party, then It's not them anymore.

From time to time, other pirates will intervene in their battlefield. This is a war for territory, not a fair 1v1. The aftermath of their battles has not reached the point where others cannot approach, so other pirates often try to help their boss.

The battle has been going on for a long time, and these people are gritting their teeth and persevering, the purpose is to wait for their own reinforcements.

But the stalemate battle here was quickly interrupted by a sudden attack. Countless star-like objects flew from a distance, and the high-speed flying stars directly drew a dividing line on the battlefield.

Those are the high-speed stars released by Drake. Due to the difference in technological level, the ships of Beasts are faster, so their reinforcements will arrive earlier.

This high-speed star is to separate the battlefield so that she can do it better.

This attack naturally attracted the attention of both sides. When the skull flag symbolizing Kaido appeared in the field of vision of both sides, the morale changed. Decisive.

"Little ones! The plundering has begun, and all the loot is yours, and mine is the same. Let's do it!"

The war seemed to have stimulated the cells in her body. The moment she came here, she had already forgotten that her purpose was the spoils of war.

But this is her habit, plundering wealth is for squandering, and distributing those treasures to younger brothers is also her way of consumption.

What she enjoys is the feeling of spreading money, which is why she can't save money at all.

「Iska, follow me, let me see your level in battle.」

These pirates are tired soldiers, even if Iska is still young, it is enough in this environment.

"Yes."

The bodies of the two began to change, red armor and black and blue fur appeared on the two, and then two lights and shadows rushed into the battlefield one step faster...

Chapter 521

Zi la~

The fist that shone with lightning gradually magnified in Bisar's field of vision. Drake's fist was wrapped in lightning and hit Bisar's iron chin directly. Soldier to soldier, king to king, this has always been the tradition of Pirate World.

Under the condition that the high-end combat power does not overflow or be defeated, the strongest person in the family usually deals with the strongest person of the enemy. The number on Comby's head is very eye-catching, so Drake can easily lock the target.

This is Thunder Fist, but it's not Thunder Fist. Roentgen Cat's skill list doesn't include Thunder Fist, but she can get single-digit numbers. own fighting talent.

Manipulating current is the most basic ability of Roentgen Cat. Attaching lightning to the fist to increase its power is the most basic usage, but it is not as explosive as the thunder fist brought by the skill.

Bisar, who has been at war with Compby for a long time, is no match for the energetic Drake at all. He is slightly stronger than Compby with the number 61, but he is naturally no match for the single-digit Drake. Was beaten and flew out.

When he pulled up from the beach again, his eyes were on Drake's neck, and the pink NO.5 stood out even against the blue fur.

Whitebeard's subordinate captain is not a newcomer who knows nothing about Paradise. Their biggest enemies in the new world are the Beast Pirates and the Big Mom Pirates. They have a certain understanding of the way Beasts divide their strength by numbers. Know.

Although this method will expose one's own strength to a certain extent, it can also bring a sense of oppression to the enemy. No. 61 Compi can reach a protracted battle with him. Facing this No. 5 ability user, he is very clear about himself. will not be an opponent.

「Damn it... why haven't Dad's reinforcements come yet...」

Just when Derek was about to make up the knife, two special gunshots came from a distance. The sense of crisis in her heart made her choose to retreat. When she just moved her feet, two bullet craters appeared. side.

Then a strong man with a long knife and an inverted Y-shaped double chin appeared here.

A cigar is dangling from the corner of his mouth, and a simple white beard flag is tattooed on his right shoulder.

The captain of the 15th Division of the Whitebeard Pirates - Fossa.

Seeing this, Derek didn't continue to strike at Bisar, but looked into the distance. The Roentgen cat not only gave her the ability to see through, but in the state of empowerment, her naked eyes could act as a telescope.

At this time, she had already seen the approaching Whitebeard Pirates' ship on the beach, and at the same time saw the people on the bow.

Wearing a pink kimono, a Japanese-style spotted red cloth is tied irregularly around the waist, and lipstick is dotted on his lips. Unlike Kikunojo, he can tell at a glance that this is a man.

The captain of the 16th Division of the Whitebeard Pirates - Izo.

The two guns in his hands are still smoking gunpowder smoke, which shows that the two guns just now came from his hands.

「It's really fast enough, hey, No. 61, are you okay?」

Because he is not very familiar with him, Drake only calls him by the code name of the other party.

「My name is Compi, and I can still fight.」

"Go and hold one, I will solve the battle as soon as possible." As he said that, Drake threw a medicine bottle to Comby, the medicine for wounds inside Beasts, which can not only heal injuries but also restore physical strength.

Combie was originally rationed, but he didn't expect it to be a protracted battle. He didn't carry much medicine. He had already distributed his medicine to other seriously injured members.

With 1 to 1, Drake is still a little confident, but two is a bit embarrassing for her. Apart from the still vacant second division, the Whitebeard Pirates has now developed into a large pirate group with 16 divisions.

Every captain is a strong man with good strength. The serial number of the captain does not necessarily represent the strength and status ranking. Although it is rumored that these people are very powerful, there is also a big gap between them.

Both Yizang and Fossa are at the level of senior cadres, but they are not yet considered big cadres.

「I will try my best, but…」

Even if the medicine can restore physical strength, he will not

Determine how long you can last in the hands of the captain of the white beard. Drake has proved the gap between the levels. The difference between them is far from physical strength.

"Don't worry, I will come to help you soon, it's not a big problem, but what is there on this island?"

The Whitebeard Pirates dispatched two captains. This was something they did not expect. According to Derek's prediction, it would be enough for Whitebeard to send only one captain. His territory is so large, and he should not have such ample manpower. right.

The Whitebeard Pirates can send two captains, indicating that there is something they need.

"I am not sure as well."

「What about the pirates from before?」

"Er... not long after we got here, they both died in the firefight."

「…」

A result that Drake didn't expect appeared, and now she doesn't have time to think about the problem, the most important thing is to deal with the battle in front of her.

「Iska! Plan No. 2, pay attention to your own safety!」

The original plan was to take her to see the blood, but in order to prevent accidents, she still has backup plans, including the No. 3 plan, which is not the opponent's immediate retreat at all, and the No. 2 plan, which is to cancel her action and change to supervise Kikunojo.

Kikunojo's strength is much stronger than those ordinary pirates. Usually Drake can let him touch fish, but it is impossible to waste her force at this time.

Speaking of Drake's body surface began to be flooded with electric current, this is a charging move, which can enhance the power of his next electrical attack, and the electric current attached to the body surface can also give him the electric current to resist special attacks.

"Compi, I leave this to you."

"Yes!"

Compby, who had regained his strength with the potion, used the shell blade again, and Fossa also took a deep breath of his cigar. As the red cigarette **** touched the blade, his long knife was immediately wrapped in a layer of flame.

The water blade collided with the fire blade, and Drake also rushed towards the coast.

Compared to these tired affiliated pirates, it is obvious that the equally energetic members of Whitebeard's team are the most troublesome.

Besides, Yizo, who is armed with two guns, will be even more troublesome once he intervenes in the battlefield. Muskets can play a greater role in dealing with enemies who are not as powerful as himself.

It is said to use guns, but those ordinary muskets have limits. Those who are famous in the new world are not marksmanship at all. Those in the new world are the foundation of the foundation.

Their competition is the ability of knowledge color and armed color. Knowledge color captures opponents, and armed color increases power. Without these two things, their guns are like burning sticks in the eyes of opponents of the same level.

Because he sensed that the situation on the island was not right, Fossa broke into the island first, and Yizang led the team to land, but Yizang didn't know how much this battle would bring him.

Chapter 522

Looking at Yizang who jumped out of the boat with two guns in hand, Drake even felt a little nostalgic in his heart, because she also used two guns a long time ago, but after joining Beasts, she gradually changed her fighting style.

Fist has become her more reliable weapon, but now she still has two pistols stuck in her waist, but the style of painting is quite sci-fi, they are new weapons researched by combining her own abilities.

and the energy cannon in Quinn's body are based on the same principle, both are new weapons driven by the power of Pokémon, but the frequency of Drake's use is relatively low.

As soon as Yizang landed on the ground, he saw a big cat rushing towards him with lightning wrapped around him. It was Drake in beast form. In terms of speed explosion, the pure beast form was faster than the naked form.

Derek sprinted so fast that Yizang couldn't lock her for a while.

Bang! Bang!

Two gunshots only caused two more bullet holes on the beach. The flexibility of the Roentgen cat had already brought Drake to the top of Yizang, and the sharp teeth in its mouth were full of thunder and bit the opponent.

Although the behavior looks savage, sharp teeth have always been one of the fighting methods of animals, and most of the ability users with sharp teeth retain this fighting method.

However, Drake's Thunder Fang failed to bite the opponent, and Yizang dodged with an extremely dexterous body technique.

Drake also returned to his body form after failing to take a single blow, with a cold light shining on the claw blades, and he was fighting with Yizang close to his body. The fast close attack made him hardly have a chance to shoot.

Although Yizang was born in Wano country, he is different from those samurai who are good at swords. He has no confidence in his swordsmanship. He believes that "samurai" don't have to stick to swords. Samurai performance. However, Yizang always has the feeling that his battle has been predicted by the opponent. This kind of prediction is not an informed prediction, but that the opponent clearly knows what he wants to do next.

In fact, this is exactly the case. Drake is also good at using dual guns. She also knows that dual guns hate that kind of opponent the most. It is difficult for ordinary people to avoid the speed of muskets, but cadres of her level are different.

It can be said that Yizang was at a disadvantage from the beginning when facing her, but after staying on the Whitebeard for so many years, and also became the captain of the 16th Division, Yizang also has his own advantages.

During Drake's close fight, he still found his chance to shoot.

In Derek's eyes, Izo's movements are like dancing. This is because Izo was a descendant of the dance genre Hananagi-ryu in his childhood. After his father became a criminal, his family was also separated, and he and Kikunojo began to live on the streets.

Because of dancing since he was a child, this dance technique has also been integrated into his combat system.

「Dan Zan Wan」

Yizang's muzzle is spewing out bullets. After injecting arrogance into the bullets, each bullet can have a special shooting method of circular slashing around, achieving the effect of shooting and slashing at the same time.

Although he used a gun, the bullets he fired could do what a blade could do, and then the bullets shot by Yizang collided with the claws swung by Drake, and through the smoke generated by the collision, Yizang thought To gain distance, get into short ranges suitable for pistol combat.

But Derek didn't intend to give him this chance, and the electric current wrapped around him continued to attack Yizang.

On the other side, Iska was also carrying out her own mission according to Drake's instructions.

「Go and help Sister Derek solve the enemy, otherwise you know what will happen.」

Iska, who was wrapped under the worm armor, said to Kikunojo at the side in a flat tone, that this is the task that Drake entrusted to her. She didn't know what the result would be, but it didn't matter, because Kikunojo knew it himself.

If the three of them fished in troubled waters while fighting outside, Kozuki Hiyori would have problems in Wano, which they already knew.

For the sake of Guangyue Rihe, it doesn't matter if they become the blades of beasts, but this time is different, because Yizang on the opposite side is his own brother.

Yes, what he wants to deal with is not Buddha, but Yizang.

Although Drake asked Compito to persist, Kikunojo would not go

Help him, because his strength is not enough, even with Kikunojo, they may not be able to solve Fossa quickly.

But here is different, Kikunojo's help can help her solve the battle in hand faster, so that she can free up her hands to deal with Fossa.

Liberating herself as the highest combat power is her plan.

They never doubted Beast's words, because they didn't dare to bet what Guangyue Rihe would bring if they didn't cooperate.

「What are you waiting for? Don't you understand the meaning of the words?」

「I see…」

Even though he was reluctant, Kikunojo forced his body to move.

「Brother...I'm sorry...」

The biological brother and the orphan of the lord, Kikunojo chose the latter in this multiple-choice question. Whether Derek died or lost in battle, because of his accompanying, it will inevitably affect the situation of Kozuki Hiyori.

He didn't even dare to let it go too much, because Drake knew him too well, but because of his status, even if he didn't do anything, as long as he appeared in Yizang's vision, it would be enough to cause a huge impact.

Yizang, who was fighting Drake, noticed the movement on the side. When he raised his gun and pointed it there, he was stunned, and even gave up shooting, until he was kicked in the lower abdomen by Drake. Only then did he react.

Looking at the severed gun barrel in his left hand, Yizang's expression was full of shock.

「Why? Aju, why are you doing this?!」

Even through the mask, through the holes in the eyes and the gesture of swinging the knife, he recognized the other party, that is his own brother.

Although he stayed on Whitebeard's ship for various reasons and did not return to Wano Country for many years, he never thought that his younger brother would swing a knife at him.

"sorry…"

Two lines of teardrops slipped from the gap under the mask. It was once joked that the reason why Izang and Asura boy died in the original timeline was that they were not superstitious enough to the Kozuki family, but in a sense, these two people are indeed different from other The retainers are slightly different.

At this time, Izo guessed that Kikunojo had some unspeakable secrets, but he didn't think about it. Whether it was teaming up with his brother to deal with Drake or passing on information, Kikunojo didn't dare to do it because of Kozuki Hiyori. He just apologized. attack.

But Yizang was caught in a dilemma. Kikuzhijo opened the door wide open at this time, and he was completely unprepared for him. He hoped that Yizang would defeat him. This was the best ending for him, but Yizang couldn't bear to treat his own brother. shot.

Just because of the appearance of Kikunojo, the originally stalemate situation is heading towards a one-sided situation...

Chapter 523

The appearance of Kikunojo completely disturbed the situation on the battlefield. Originally, Hiroshi had no advantage in the battle with Drake. Under such circumstances, the situation naturally began to decline.

He dodged Drake's kick, but the iron tail that followed it hit his shoulder, and the star-shaped tail shone with a metallic luster.

The special shape allows it to exert the effect of a mace now. Even with a domineering resistance, the strength of the iron tail has penetrated into his body. According to the feedback from the body, his shoulder blades are basically split.

「It looks like you guys know each other, which is interesting.」

According to her understanding of Kikunojo, Kikunojo has never left Wano country, and Izo wears clothes similar to Wano country. Since Kikunojo never left Wano country, the result is obvious.

Izo was born in Wano country, combined with Kozuki Oden's original itinerary, this person must have a certain connection with the Kozuki family.

But this didn't make Drake soft, and the lightning claws filled with lightning grabbed towards the opponent, but a flaming long knife blocked her attack, and Fossa, who was fighting Combi, appeared here.

Facing the white-bearded captain, although Comby can delay him, but if Fossa wants to leave, he has nothing to do.

Fossa just now also noticed the abnormality here, so he hurriedly forced Compby back to come to support.

「Yizang, what's the matter with you?」

Because Kangbi's strength is not enough to pose a threat to him, Fossa has observed Yizang's battle in the previous battle, and it was normal at first, but with the appearance of the masked man, everything in Yizang changed abnormal up.

「That's my real brother…」

"What?! I see, you deal with that woman, and I will deal with your brother."

「No, things are not what you think...have you forgotten my country」

Fossa originally thought that it was because of his own younger brother that Yizang was unable to move. This is not uncommon. It is not uncommon for one of the brothers to join the navy and the other to become a pirate.

So Fossa thinks that this matter can be handled by simply switching opponents, but Yizang thinks it is far from that simple.

At the beginning, Whitebeard's ship accidentally landed in Wano Country when it encountered a shipwreck. It was also at that time that Izo followed Kozuki Oden on Whitebeard's ship.

Although Fossa is also an old man of the Whitebeard Pirates, he had no contact with Kikunojo at that time, and he didn't know about Kikunojo's situation.

Although Kozuki Oden did not return to the Whitebeard Pirates, they just thought that Kozuki Oden went back to be a general, and Kikunojo, as a retainer of the Kozuki family, would never abandon the Kozuki family and join other forces.

Unless Kozuki Oden took the lead to do so, but if Kozuki Oden continues to go to sea, he will definitely choose to return to the Whitebeard Pirates. This situation only means one thing, something happened to Wano Country.

Moreover, in the underground market in the New World, a large number of Hailou stone products and weapons are sold under the name of Hundred Beasts, and Wano Country is the clearest known place of origin of Hailou Stone. This information is gathered in Yizang's mind. After being together, a little haze appeared in his heart.

This made it impossible for him to calm down and fight.

「You mean Mita…」

"No, Oden-sama is so strong, it's impossible for something to happen...Retreat first, this island is no longer important, we have to bring the news back and tell Dad."

The death battle here is meaningless. Information is the most important thing for them in the next stage. If Mitian is fine, it means that their speculations are all wrong, and they can attack here again.

But if something happened to Oden, referring to Kozuki Oden's strength, this is no longer something they can handle.

In this regard, Yizang and Fossa reached a consensus. Following their orders, the members of the Whitebeard Pirates who had just arrived here also began to retreat.

Derek is not a benefactor who is good at keeping people, and she can't crush the two captains, and she has nothing to do if they choose to retreat.

Although she tried to pursue, but when she gradually approached the territory of Whitebeard, she still chose

give up.

「Miss Derek, we...」

"Retreat, this island is temporarily abandoned and withdrawn to our territory. This is a bit unexpected."

She roughly guessed why Yizang chose to retreat. The level of Whitebeard involved was beyond her ability to deal with. This kind of thing can only be handled by tall people.

When the ship returned, Drake also called Jhin.

「Hey, brother Jin, something happened here.」

「Huh? Do they take this island seriously?」

"No, Brother Jhin, this is not the main problem. One of the people sent by Whitebeard this time is Izo. The relationship between him and Kikunojo seems to be unusual. He may have speculated about the Wano country. I think this This matter has to be reported to Kaido-sama."

「…I see, you bring someone back first.」

"Yes."

Although the exposure of this incident has a certain relationship with Kikunojo, Jin did not care about it. After all, some things cannot be kept hidden forever. It is not a secret that Beasts use Wano Country as their base camp. Many people from the World Government all clear.

White Beard just doesn't know for the time being, if he really wants to inquire, he can still deduce this kind of thing, and it's not a few years ago now.

After hanging up the phone, Jhin flew to Ghost Island after a few run-ups. Some things were not clearly stated on the phone. He wanted to discuss things here with Kaido and Arceus face to face.

…

「In other words, Whitebeard already knows what's going on here, isn't that right?」

Kaido threw the Yamato in his hand aside, this is his daily training, and it is also something Yamato despairs, for some reason, the stronger she becomes, the less Kaido looks like a person.

"It's just speculation at the moment, but it's very likely."

"very good…"

Arceus could see very clearly that the corners of Kaido's mouth were raised, all he had was excitement in the face of the future.

"Unfortunately, it's still too early, otherwise an all-out war would have started."

As his own strength gradually grows, Kaido's vision becomes higher and higher. His enemy is no longer a certain pirate group, but the world leader who owns this navy.

In addition to becoming the One Piece, he also wants to overthrow the existing order and establish his own new order.

He wasn't afraid to go into an all-out war with Whitebeard, but not now, that wouldn't be in his interest.

The full-scale confrontation between the two pirate groups will break the existing balance of the new world. As a participant in the war, his interests will inevitably be damaged. Whether it is the world leader or the cooperating Charlotte Lingling, I am afraid that he will not do anything. .

Then Kaido also began to transform, not hitting the big ones doesn't mean not hitting, he is not the type to be beaten in place.

Chapter 524

"what are you going to do?"

Looking at Kaido who started to transform, Arceus asked him.

"Go and talk to that old guy with white beard, hehehehe, I want to see if his fists are still as strong as they were back then. That guy is not a fool. With this kind of information, he will definitely come to his door."

Whether White Beard has noticed or not, he only needs to try it to know.

But based on Kaido's understanding of Whitebeard, it is impossible for him to be indifferent. Instead of waiting here, he might as well go to the door.

Whitebeard's ability has too much influence on the surroundings. If that guy is allowed to fight in his own territory, I am afraid that many years of construction will be completely in vain.

"Do you know where Whitebeard is?"

Whitebeard and Kaido are different from Charlotte Lingling. He generally does not have a fixed island stationed, but has been living on the Moby Dick. As Whitebeard's flagship, this ship has been sailing freely on the sea, without will stop.

"I don't know, but those nasty flies out there do, and they'll tell me."

Said that Kaido has already flown to the open sea, and the flies in his mouth naturally refer to those naval surveillance ships. If the beasts and Whitebeard fight, this matter cannot be hidden from anyone.

There are people watching him outside of Wano, and there are naturally naval surveillance personnel near Whitebeard. In order not to waste time, Kaido intends to ask these people.

At this time, Yamato also crawled out of the ruins on the roof of Onishima in disgrace.

"Father, did father find someone to fight?"

"Probably, what's wrong?"

"I hope that guy is strong enough. It's best to let my father fight for ten days and a half months, and then rest for a year and a half because of the injury, so that he won't have time to torture me."

Yamato, who was often tortured physically and mentally exhausted, issued his own "blessing". As for Kaido's death in battle, Kaido had successfully used his own inhuman means to make Yamato realize that this monster would never die.

At the same time, among the surveillance ships around Wano Country, the navy on it reported the situation to the Navy Headquarters as usual.

Although this position is dangerous, it is actually a job of gambling. Sometimes those big pirates will not make any big moves for two or three years, and they can live in peace with each other. As long as they report news regularly, they can get high rewards. subsidy.

After seeing Kaido's figure through the telescope on the ship, the people on board were not particularly nervous at first, and just recorded the information casually.

"Kaido has appeared, and the destination is unknown to the southeast."

He drank a sip of tea like a retired veteran cadre, but when he looked up again, the hand holding the teacup couldn't help shaking a little. Kaido's huge figure was still in his field of vision, the difference was that he didn't look through the telescope this time The observation port, but saw Kaido with the naked eye.

"Hello? And then, where did that guy go?"

"in...in front of me..."

"what?!"

"In front of me! Enemy attack! Kaido has landed on the surveillance ship!"

Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom!

A series of gunshots rang out, and someone even pushed a cannon close to Kaido's face and shot Kaido. Judging from this reaction speed, the soldiers on the surveillance ship were indeed well-trained, but there was an essential gap between them.

The attacks of these weapons are the same as scratching an itch for Kaido, and they have no effect at all.

"I didn't come to kill you. After all, you are much quieter than the last batch of idiots. Now tell me, where is that old guy with white beard?"

Ignoring the navy beside him, Kaido found the suspected officer on the surveillance ship and asked him about the location of Whitebeard. They are the only ones who can keep track of the movements of the big pirates.

The last batch of surveillance ships were attacked by Kaido because they were too active. He is quite satisfied with these people now. In order to prevent the navy from sending a group of more disgusting guys after they were eliminated, he did not kill them this time. .

The navy did not intend to keep Whitebeard's whereabouts secret, and quickly revealed the information it had received from colleagues monitoring Whitebeard.

It wasn't until Kaido left here that they tremblingly picked up the phone bug and continued to report the situation.

"Big event, Kaido left Wano Country to find

I'm looking for Whitebeard, the motive is unknown"

After receiving the news, the Navy Headquarters became busy, including the CP0 of the World Government. Kaido had an inexplicable connection with Charlotte Lingling, and Whitebeard was also a remnant of Lockes.

Although Rocks has disappeared for many years, these three people have also grown up. If these three monsters really join forces, what happens will be a catastrophe no less than that of the Rocks Pirates.

The world government needs balance. What they want is a turbulent new world. The combination of these three people may really be able to integrate all the pirates in the new world, which is not what they want to see.

Even if Kaido wants to fight Whitebeard, they have to think about how to deal with the follow-up matters.

…

After a while, Moby Dick boards.

The returning Yizang and Fossa reported their experiences.

"You mean, your younger brother seems to have been coerced into joining the Beast Pirates?"

"Yes, Dad, I think Oda-sama might..."

Yizang didn't finish his words, but the smile on Whitebeard's face no longer was the same as before. He is not a foolhardy person, a big pirate in the new world, even Charlotte Lingling is an online IQ when she is not sick of.

Not to mention that White Beard is the only one among the current emperors of the sea who has not dumped all the daily affairs, and he can think of anything Yizang can think of.

"Did that kid enter Wano Country..."

Whitebeard's last impression of Kaido was in the Valley of the Gods. After that, he never had a face-to-face encounter with Kaido. At the same time, he was also recalling Oden's past.

After the farewell that day, there was no news from Oden. Roger told him the news of Oden's return to Wano Country. Although he didn't know why Oden didn't keep his promise to return, he respected the other party's choice.

Now it seems that there has been no news for more than ten years, and something serious may have happened to Kozuki Oden.

"Daddy, what shall we do?"

"Yeah, dad, what happened to Oden, and Izo's younger brother, we have to figure it out!"

The surrounding pirates are all concerned about Oden and Izo's younger brother. These are the backbone veterans of the Whitebeard Pirates, and the newcomers are also trying to figure out who Oden is.

"Of course we have to take care of it, that's our family, little ones, get ready to go!"

"Boom!"

Whitebeard had just issued an order, but something changed on the deck. Something fell on the deck. As the dust cleared, a figure also walked out of it.

"Hmm, Newgate, long time no see."

Chapter 525

Kaido's burly figure stood up on the Mordibeque. He can fly and naturally has a more stable way to appear on the stage, but that would make him appear unreliable. In order to appear more deterrent, he chose to appear from the Jump from high in the air.

However, I have to say that the quality of Whitebeard's flagship is still very good, and the general ship may be destroyed if Kaido makes such a trip.

Kaido greeted Whitebeard like an old acquaintance, and those who didn't know thought he was here to visit.

But Whitebeard's expression is not so friendly, after all, this is his ship.

"Get out of the way, that's not someone you can deal with!"

Although I haven't seen him for many years, it can be seen from his expressiveness back then and Kaido's news in recent years that Kaido is already an out-and-out monster, and that is not an enemy his sons can deal with.

Looking at the members who wanted to attack Kaido because of his invasion, the first thing Whitebeard did was to stop them.

Then Kaido walked up to Whitebeard step by step under the watchful eyes of all the members of the Whitebeard Pirates.

"Newgate, you are getting old."

Back then, there was long golden hair that could not be concealed under the white beard hat, but now the white beard has wrapped a turban, and there are many wrinkles on his face. Although the 61-year-old white beard is not yet old, he is Also an old man.

Kaido is 46 years old this year, which is the heyday in terms of the world of pirates. Ed Newgate, Lockes, and Roger are all people who have left a deep impression on him.

Watching the original monster grow old, he also felt a little touched.

"Little devil, you are really brave. You dared to come on my boat, but you came just in time. What happened to my younger brother Yutian!"

"Is that idiot your brother? He died, as early as 7 years ago, in a rebellion plotted by Heitan Orochi."

Kaido said lies with a face of indifference. Everyone knows some facts, but they just can't tell them. At least the cause of Kozuki Oden's death is currently like this.

He who died in Heitan's rebellion is the best way for beasts to rule Wano.

Mita is dead.

This word spread to the ears of many crew members of the Whitebeard Pirates like a lightning strike. Even Whitebeard's pupils constricted with excitement. The next moment, he held the big knife beside him with both hands. Domineering slashed at Kaido.

The Twelve Craftsmen of the Supreme Quick Knife - Cong Yunqie, a weapon that has been fighting with Whitebeard for many years, he does not have the ability to use the shaking fruit, because when using the fruit ability here, the first to suffer is his crew.

"How is it possible for Oden! He died because of the conspiracy of an unknown person!"

"Hey, good time!"

Bazhai is also surrounded by domineering, not armed color, but domineering color!

The same is true for Cong Yunqie with the white beard. Although he is old now, he is not yet terminally ill, and in a sense, the health medicine produced by beasts has made his body stronger.

Although he is an old man now, his strength is still in its heyday, and he has not yet reached the point where he cannot gather the domineering look.

The mace and the broadsword collided together, and the domineering collision also unfolded. The two terrifying auras spread out from the center of the collision. The crew members who were close to them were the first to suffer. The sharp pirate flew out backwards.

There was a creaking sound on the fence on the side of the ship, and a few cracks appeared on the hull under the aftermath of the washing.

"Take care of the people next to you! All the newcomers go back! This level of battle is not something you can watch!"

Marco's feet turned into bird claws and grabbed into the deck, even under the impact of this breath, he felt like he was about to fly out.

The sea created even bigger waves, and the clouds in the sky left because of this. The sea breeze blew past and made a roar, as if the world was mourning because of the collision of the two.

On the surveillance ship in the distance, the navy soldiers were roaring and reporting the information they saw.

"This is Surveillance Ship 127! This is Surveillance Ship 127! Kaido and Whitebeard fought on the Moby Dick, repeat! Whitebeard and Kaido fought!"

After Kaido asked Whitebeard's whereabouts from another surveillance ship, he was in charge of monitoring

Watching Whitebeard's surveillance ship move, their nerves have been tense for several days, but until today, they found that they still underestimated the world's top combat power.

...

"Little ghost, you have grown up a lot these years."

In the wrestling with Whitebeard, Kaido was not at a disadvantage at all. Whether it was his own strange power or the entangled overlord color, he fought back and forth with Whitebeard. At this time, Whitebeard also deeply understood one thing. , Today's Kaido is no longer the brat he was back then.

At the beginning, he relied on the protection of Charlotte Lingling to live smoothly on the ship, but now he is already a monster of the same level as himself.

"You are the one, old man, you are still like a monster at such an age."

"What happened to Oden!"

"Didn't I say that, that guy died 7 years ago because of the conspiracy of his subordinates."

Boom!

The big knife and the mace clashed again, and the white beard's face was already covered with anger.

"If you kid wanted to **** me off, then you've already succeeded. Did you just show up at this time to inform me of Mi Tian's death!"

Kaido also appeared here after Yizang discovered the problem, so you don't need to think about it to know that there is a problem.

"It doesn't matter whether you believe it or not, this is the fact of the Wano country today, that guy's daughter is now the general of the Wano country, and I am the protector of the Wano country, which is now Lao Tzu's territory.

I'm not here to chat with you, but to fight for you. Of course, you don't have to worry about beating me now, as long as you can afford the loss! "

During the wrestling process, Kaido realized his own transformation. It is not so easy to escape from the battle without entering the human form, and Whitebeard did not pursue it. As Kaido said, he could not bear the loss.

Now fighting Kaido with all his strength, no matter the outcome, his sons will suffer heavy casualties.

"Fight?"

"Seven days later, we will have a showdown on this island. If you don't believe the cause of that Mita's death, then I'll talk about it after winning there!"

As he spoke, he dropped the eternal pointer of an island, and then grabbed the flame cloud and flew away. He knew very well that Whitebeard would definitely accept this invitation to fight.

This is his idea. It is not in his own interest to go to war in an all-round way. If he does not go to war, his hands will be itchy.

However, in his heart, Oden's evaluation has dropped again. It is not just stupid to have the identity of the younger brother with a white beard.

Chapter 526

Back then, Beasts were still developing. If Roger and Whitebeard really got here at the same time, in order to protect the foundation he just saved, he would definitely lead people to evacuate there first.

Otherwise he and Arceus would not lose, but the beasts might lose.

He is not afraid of a full-scale war now, but the follow-up world government and navy will give him a big headache. His military strength is not enough, and he has not yet reached the point where he can involve the Red Earth Continent in the flames of war.

Furthermore, the battle in One Piece World is simply a duel of top combat power. As long as he and Whitebeard can decide the outcome, the outcome of the battle is almost certain.

「Father, let's go to Wano Country!」

「Yeah dad, you can't let this guy be so presumptuous!」

It was Kaido who said that Mita died, why Mita's daughter was serving as a general, what happened to his son and wife, and what happened in the first place, these are all things they wanted to figure out.

As for Heitan in Kaido's mouth, they didn't believe it, especially after hearing Yizo say that Heitan Orochi was an ordinary servant. In their hearts, the mighty Oden would not die from such indiscriminate methods. of.

"No, head here, I will do it myself."

But after thinking about it again and again, Whitebeard rejected the proposal of his sons. If Oden is still alive, then Whitebeard will attack Wano at any cost. His family is very important, and he can accept some sacrifices to save his family.

The premise is that the family is still alive. The short fight has made him understand the changes in Kaido's strength. He is not an opponent he can easily deal with. Coupled with the terrain of Wano Country, attacking there will pay huge casualties.

For the dead family members to sacrifice more sons, and it may not necessarily result in victory, he will not do this kind of thing.

And he also knows that the world government and the navy have been looking for opportunities, and that shopping is not in the interests of both parties. Kaido's one-on-one invitation is in line with his wishes. As long as Kaido is defeated, many things will be easy.

So throwing out the permanent pointer left by Kaido, Whitebeard gave his order.

"Father, is there a conspiracy? This is where the enemy picked..."

「Gu la la la, silly son, am I afraid of such a conspiracy? And that guy won't do it, but let everyone be prepared, as long as I win, we will go to Wano country.」

"Yes!"

The Whitebeard Pirates headed directly to their destination, while Kaido flew back to Wano after a few days.

"I made an appointment with the guy with the white beard on the place of the decisive battle. Although it is not a full-scale war, I still have to take some people away. During this period, Wano Country will be handed over to you. Those guys will not stop after receiving the news. "

Kaido explained some things to Arceus, which is why those big pirates avoided all-out war. No one can be sure whether they will be stabbed from behind when they fight.

A suitable person to guard the territory is very important, so Kaido handed over this matter to Arceus with confidence.

「Don't worry, no one can invade here.」

"Jin, Shaina, Zeraora, Olga, I will take the four of them, and... Yamato! Get ready, and see what the world's top combat power looks like!"

…

Kaido yelled to the side, he had already noticed Yamato's position.

But at this time, Kaido's phone bug rang, and as Kaido picked up the phone bug, Charlotte Lingling's expression appeared on the snail.

「Well, well, Kaido, I heard that you and Whitebeard are going to war.」

「Where did you get the message from?」

"It has been spread all over the sea, haven't you read today's newspaper? Let's not talk about it, Kaido, do you want to join forces with me, let's kill that guy with white beard, and then you and I can share the whole new world equally !"

Listening to the voice in the phone bug, Kaido was not delighted, but instead had a burst of anger in his heart.

"Lingling."

"Um?"

「This is Lao Tzu's battle alone, if you dare to intervene,

Then I will kill you first! "

There was a moment of silence on the other side of the phone bug, and then Charlotte Lingling's voice became deeper and deeper.

「Kaido, do you know what you are talking about?」

「I know very well, but Lingling, don't meddle in my battle, understand?!」

「Well~ If this is the case, forget it.」

As she said that, she hung up the phone bug. She knew Kaido well. Since he really said that, if he had to intervene, he might really attack himself first. The two sides have friendship, but the premise is that they can't touch the bottom line of the other party.

Kaido is a fighting faction, he doesn't like outsiders intervening in his battles, especially this kind of agreed duel.

Even Kaido in the original timeline is still like this, because of Kurotan Muchan's intervention Kozuki Oden got a stick on the back of the head, but after that Kaido killed Kurotan Muchan because she intervened in his own battle.

Even if she doesn't intervene, Kaido may not necessarily lose. Although Kozuki Oden left him with indelible scars, he did not use the strongest animal form of the animal system.

In terms of the resilience of the animal system, as long as he can enter a protracted battle, he will not lose.

Kaido in the original timeline has this idea, let alone this enhanced version of Kaido. He can go to Whitebeard's boat to fight the war alone, so naturally he won't let other people interfere with him. In order to prevent some situations.

"The situation has changed a bit. You still have to take precautions against that old woman Lingling. Maybe that crazy woman will do something."

After hanging up the phone, Kaido asked Arceus to be careful. The two sides have some overlap, but they can't be completely trusted.

"Understood, do whatever you want, but don't overturn yourself."

「Ugh, how is it possible, I am no longer who I was back then...」

...

In the direction Kaido spoke just now, Yamato and others are gathering people to study the newspaper in front of them.

Beasts vs Whitebeard

The duel between the strongest creature and the strongest man!

Morgans' newspaper spent another entire page on this matter, but this time he did not have first-hand information, and even the photos were edited and put together from previous photos, which really looked like that something happened.

「Yamato, remember to record the video, I also want to see Captain Kaido with my own eyes

's heroic appearance. "

「Yes, the battle between Captain Kaido and Whitebeard is exciting just thinking about it.」

Maria and Jack are asking Yamato to record the scene at that time. Kaido has no intention of taking them there, but at this time Ulti's words reminded them.

"You expect her to remember things, you might as well talk to Rotom directly."

Although this sentence has some ironic meaning, Maria and Jack glanced at each other and felt that what Ulti said was right.

Chapter 527

「What is this called? Do you guys have so little confidence in me?!」

Her rebuttal was not responded to, and in a sense, her rough nerves have been recognized by everyone around her.

Video recording naturally requires a device. The most commonly used devices in this world include ordinary video cameras, video phone bugs, sky islands and even photo shells. However, in the Beasts Pirates, the most commonly used electrical equipment is Rotom.

Compared with phone bugs, they are more stable and reliable as electronic devices, and they are more tolerant of extreme weather. Compared with ordinary devices, they have unique electronic AI.

Under Ulti's reminder, they shifted their target to Rotom. Originally, Beast had planned to broadcast the battle live. This is an excellent opportunity to show off Kaido's force.

Of course, if Kaido loses, it will also be a blow to his majesty, but none of the members of Beasts think that Kaido will lose. Those who joined Beasts all have a feeling that Kaido is invincible.

In fact, even if Kaido really rolls over, his status will not be hit, because the object of his declaration of war is Whitebeard, the man who is known as the closest to the position of One Piece after Roger's death.

Today, when the powerhouses of the old era are gradually coming to an end, Whitebeard is the brightest player on the bright side. Losing to him is no shame, and winning him means greater popularity. This is also why countless supernovas want to challenge the sea every year. Emperor's reason.

Yamato is a person with a special viewing angle. He is also Rotom's camera stand. It is a big problem to shoot stably in that environment. It requires a person with enough strength to resist the shock wave.

Although there were quite a few high-ranking cadres accompanying them, they also had their own tasks, so this matter naturally fell to Yamato, an idler.

「Lotto, don't worry about Loto, the important information has been recorded.」

Obviously, Rotom's answer is more convincing than Yamato's. After all, as long as a machine's program is recorded, there will be no other problems if there are no accidents.

And the topic of their entrusting Yamato has also been changed, from asking her not to forget the video to not forgetting to bring Rotom.

「Xiao Pei, what are you looking at?」

Amid the noise, Ulti felt that something was missing. Turning his head, Peggy Wan was reading the follow-up content of the newspaper. They were all on the front page. They didn't pay attention to the follow-up content, and had already thrown it aside.

「Nothing, the singer I like seems to have released a new song.」

There is a saying that the next time must be, but this next time is not necessarily the next time. This is a kind of mysterious power in the dark. Some people only need to release a new song or want to get the headlines of the newspaper, then they must There will be surprises.

As Charlotte Lingling said on the phone, the news has spread all over the world, especially the world of pirates, who is incomparable to this battle, but that is not something they can intervene in.

Charlotte Lingling, the only one qualified to intervene, also gave up this plan. Originally, she wanted to cooperate with Kaido to eliminate Whitebeard, but she didn't expect Kaido to reject it so strongly.

She still knows about this little brother. If she forcibly intervenes in this battle, Kaido can really fight her first, and the loss outweighs the gain, but she doesn't do nothing.

…

"Katakuri."

"Mom, I'm here."

"Mobilize manpower."

「Mom, what do you want to do?」

Katakuri, who watched the whole process, didn't understand why Charlotte Lingling still wanted to mobilize troops.

"We are pirates. Since Kaido refused to join forces, we will just wait. If something happens to someone, it will be our chance."

The snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman wins, and Whitebeard and Kaido go to war. No matter who is at a disadvantage, she can take the opportunity to get a share. This is why neither Whitebeard nor Kaido want to fight an all-out war. They are not the only two in the new world. indivual.

Charlotte Lingling is just an example, there are many other pirates like this, but the most troublesome one is still the world **.

After the news came out, the world government and

The navy's intelligence department is already busy, and they are all working overtime to investigate the specific situation. Up to now, they have made some preparations.

In the Naval Headquarters, Garp flipped through the Sengoku drawer with a displeased face.

「Why did you call me back! I was just going to see my grandson!」

「Garp, you've taken enough vacations, and put down my senbei!」

At this time, Warring States is already Kong's designated successor, and the rights to many things are gradually being handed over to him, including the command of some large-scale missions.

The frolic between the two finally ended with Garp swallowing all the senbei in one gulp. At this time, Sengoku also ordered Garp to do related tasks.

"Garp, this is an order from the World Government. If either Kaido or Whitebeard is defeated, he will be arrested."

「Where is the manpower?」

"Porusalino and Sakalski will go with you, but Garp, keep an eye on Sakalsky, if they don't decide the winner, we will not participate in this battle, this is the order of the World Government ."

As he spoke, he handed Karp a file, and after he finished browsing, he took it back and fed it to the lamb beside him. It was a special file destroyer for the Warring States Period, and his daily job was to eat those confidential files.

"The fleet has assembled at the g1 branch, pay attention to safety, Garp."

「I know, by the way, I took your senbei away, you can buy it again later.」

Garp had two packs of senbei in his arms at some point, and then amidst the scolding of Sengoku, Garp walked out with a slightly dignified expression.

At the same time, a fleet was also assembled below Mary Gioia, but these ships were not painted with the seagull flag of the navy, but the cross flag of the world government, and a large number of people in suits were painted on them.

The order they received was to tentatively attack Wano Country. If the opportunity is right, they do not rule out the plan to regain control of the island.

At the same time when the various forces started to act, Kaido also prepared to set off with his manpower. There were not many people, and there were only two pirate ships on the trip, but they were all elites.

They are mainly used to pretend to be ostentatious and to deal with unexpected situations. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing for a small soldier to have to be shot by Kaido himself.

But before Kaido left, a rather fatal phone call came. The caller was Morgans. The news that Kaido and Whitebeard were about to fight made this newspaper quite popular.

In order to obtain first-hand information, Morgans wanted to act as a "war reporter" himself, reporting the first-hand news live. He and Whitebeard were not very familiar, so he found Beast here with the information from the underground world.

Chapter 528

And the reason for Morgans to go out in person is also very simple. Although there must be a brave man under a heavy reward, he has to spend his life to make money. Live broadcasting this battle can certainly bring huge benefits. A trick in the press It is not impossible to become famous.

But it was too dangerous, no one dared to do such a horrible thing, so in the end Morgans decided to go to the live broadcast in person.

In the end, Morgans and Hundred Beasts reached a certain exchange of interests, and in exchange for some information, they obtained a seat as a war reporter.

Although Morgans seems to be the least profitable person in the underground world, in fact he has a lot of secret information in his hands. For a news agency, timeliness is very important.

And the world government will arrange for him to disclose some news regularly, which can even affect the rise and fall of an industry. Platinum lead back then was an example.

"Zeraola, you go alone, take that guy there, be careful, don't let him die."

The battle was imminent, and they didn't have time to wait for Morgans alone, otherwise, when he came, Whitebeard would be there. Facing this kind of appointment, being late is a very bad behavior.

「Master Arceus, don't you need to call them back?」

The only exception among Eudemons, Zeraora would not call Arceus Lord in public, this is his special identity and the privilege of his eldest son.

The people in his mouth are his "brothers and sisters". In his opinion, they can return to Wano country at this time when they are wandering in the open sea.

"No need, they are not needed here, besides, give Quinn a little face, he is also a "disaster". "

As the left-behind personnel in the big kanban, Quinn has no problem guarding the island, and there are not only Eudemons living in the sea. Although there are not many types now, the number is more and more sufficient.

"clear. "

Then Zeraola walked in one direction first, which was Morgans' position at this time. Although Morgans would take the headquarters of the World Economic News Agency away after doing some big things, he would reappear in the crowd after the limelight in view.

As Zeraora left first, Kaido also took people to the destination. The location of their appointment was on the edge of the windless belt, and there was a certain distance from the territory of both sides. The aftermath of the battle must also be taken into consideration. thing.

…

After a period of time, Morgans with a messy face was taken to the boat of Beasts. Morgans, who is an albatross fruit, can't fly, and they couldn't take the boat slowly when they were in a hurry, so Morgans was taken Zeraora brought it here.

Even if the flying speed was within the range he could endure, the feathers on his body were blown into a mess, but thanks to Zeraola, Morgans also experienced the feeling of flying.

"stop!"

Kaido ordered the two ships to stop when there was still a considerable distance from the destination.

「Brother Kaito, this place is still far from the destination.」

"It's far away, but it's almost here. If you keep getting closer, you won't be able to bear the aftermath of the battle."

Whitebeard's ability on the sea can easily set off a tsunami. If they continue to approach, the safety of the ship will become a problem. The tsunami will not be able to tell whose ship it is, so Kaido does not intend to let them move forward.

「Mr. Kaido, don't worry about this matter, Lord Sacred Beast is ready.」

Saying that, Shaina touched the heads of the two Laplaces beside her. This is the means to protect their ships from tsunamis.

"Hey lol, he's really well-prepared, but it's almost done here, Shaina, you and Olga stay here, Jhin, you and Zeraora come with me."

"Yes."

Then Kaido turned into a green dragon and flew into the sky, Jhin followed him into the sky, and on the other ship, Zeraora, who got the news, also flew up with Morgans, and at the same time, Yamato also stood up. He followed up on top of his Genesect.

Although this Genesect is a miniature version, it has no problem as a flying tool.

with this

At the same time, the Moby Dick also stopped in the nearby waters. Compared with Kaido's ship, the Moby Dick stayed even farther away.

「Dad, stop here?」

「It's dangerous to go any further, okay sons, just wait here for me to come back!」

Whitebeard jumped off the side of the ship as he said that. Unlike Kaido, although the Zhenzhen Fruit brought powerful destructive power, it did not have any ability to fly, and it was impossible to fly over.

So Whitebeard's choice was to run over, rushing towards the target island in the sky in a way similar to moon steps.

Although the moon step is a special physical skill mastered by the world government and navy, it is only the development of the limit of the body. For a strong man at the level of Whitebeard, even if he does not know similar skills, it is enough to read it a few times. Do it all with explosiveness.

The air almost became Whitebeard's pedal, and Marco waved his flaming wings to keep up with Whitebeard's pace. Who made the Whitebeard Pirates have so few abilities to fly, except for him, only Nauir jumped into it. The water followed.

Although they can't fly, the murloc's ability to sneak under the sea is also useful at this moment.

Although Whitebeard's movement method cannot stay in the air for a long time, it is enough to rush on the road in a short time.

In the end, Kaido, who was still able to fly, arrived at the island first. The island was bare, and whether the rocks were removed or not, such an island just met his needs.

"Yamato."

"Um?"

「Look carefully, you will soon understand why I said that what you have experienced is just a joke.」

Said that Kaido landed on the island ahead of time, but Yamato and Morgans did not land on the island, they just stayed in the sky above the island, Whitebeard didn't keep them waiting for long, a few minutes later, Jhin and Zeraora looked at In the distance, even Yamato noticed something.

It was an undisguised breath, and Morgans even felt that the feathers on his body had stood up. Although he didn't see anything, fear had already spread to his heart.

His fingers began to tremble, but he still took off the lens cap with a little excitement.

「Big news, this world's top matchup must be rare big news!」

Not long after, a figure appeared in everyone's field of vision. The white beard in his heyday was even faster than Marco, and the cold light on Cong Yunqie didn't need to be concealed, and he and white beard came to the island in an instant .

「Kaido, you kid is really early!」

Cong Yunqie drew a full moon in the sky and slashed straight at Kaido's face. Kaido seemed defenseless, but in fact he had already entered his own fighting state. There was a new round of collision with Cong Yunqie.

Chapter 529

Without too many words, the two immediately started fighting as soon as they met. The mace and the broadsword were colliding in the most primitive way. There was no skill, and some were just brute force.

Both Ba Zhai and Cong Yunqie are heavy weapons, and brutal confrontation has become their way to compete.

Cong Yunqie ranks among the top twelve sharp swords, and it is a rare treasure sword. Although Kaido's eight fasts have not gone through six generations like Yamato's Ajian, they have also been forged several times, and they are mixed with a lot of rare swords. Metal, there is not much difference between them in the quality of weapons.

"Hey, Newgate, the warm-up is almost over, let's forget about this kid's temptation."

「Goooooh, brat, self-confidence is a good thing, but conceit is not.」

Although he said so, Baibeard didn't carelessly, and changed the posture of holding the knife with both hands, and a white ball of light floated on Cong Yunqie's knife.

He is a person with the ability to shake the fruit, and he can create a terrifying earthquake with a wave of his hand. Over the years, he has already developed the power of the fruit to the extreme, even if he uses a weapon, he can also launch the power of the fruit. can.

The white ball of light seems ordinary, but everything around it seems to be distorted.

「That's right, this is the battle I want!」

The blue scale armor appeared on Kaido's body, and the huge dragon tail appeared behind him. Seeing that Whitebeard used the shocking fruit, Kaido naturally wouldn't push it too far. He was the top powerhouse he knew , For the strong, it is a kind of respect to use all the strength.

**** mode, Kaido's muscles bulged, and Hachizhai's domineering and thunder began to spread.

「David Thunder Gossip!」

Most of Kaido's moves are the extended version of Thunder Eight Diagrams, and the same is true for Dawei De Thunder Eight Diagrams. He has a stronger domineering look and a faster swing speed. He can only use the complete form of this trick with the bonus.

Boom!

Boom!

The attacks of the two collided in the air. Although they were cold weapons, they made a loud noise that was difficult for artillery to reach.

The thunder and lightning on Bazhai began to overflow, and the light ball formed by the shaking fruit also exploded. The huge impact spread to the entire island centered on the two of them. The two of them were like the eye of the storm, and the strong wind suddenly swept around.

People in the sky retreated to higher places, otherwise it would be difficult for them to stabilize their bodies under the aftermath of this attack.

Yamato held Genesect's body with one hand and Rotom with the other, otherwise Rotom would fly somewhere.

The strong airflow made Morgans almost unable to open his eyes, but he still buckled on a pair of goggles with difficulty, and then desperately pressed the shutter.

As long as he opens his mouth, the gust of wind will be drawn into his mouth, but this does not prevent him from giving out a slightly twitching smile. He has already seen the impact of this confrontation of the century.

The rock under the feet of Kaido and Whitebeard began to crack, and the huge crack spread rapidly centered on the two of them. Then the attacks of the two seemed to have reached their limit. Amidst the huge roar, the dust that soared into the sky temporarily separated them.

The line of sight is blocked, but in the face of two monsters with top knowledge and knowledge, the influence of these dusts has become negligible, but it has become impossible to predict the opponent's actions.

Their knowledge and knowledge have almost entered a state of mutual cancellation, and the biggest effect is to ignore some things that block the vision.

White Beard jumped high in the smoke and dust, and Cong Yunqie slashed at Kaido again with great strength.

Although Kaido still blocked the blow, Whitebeard's attack was far more than this time. He has already noticed Kaido's change. He is no longer a trainee on the Rocks Pirates, but has become a A scary monster.

From the little brother at the beginning to the little giant who is now taller than himself, Kaido is constantly growing visible to the naked eye.

This is an opponent of the same level as him, and he cannot be easily defeated.

Using the position where the blade and the mace are in contact as the fulcrum, Whitebeard's body completed the flip quite flexibly. He is like a pole

Spinning in mid-air like a pole, it almost turned itself into Cong Yunchee's new blade.

The same ball of light as on the previous blade was attached to his heel, and he slammed into Kaido's back with his kick.

The previous knife was his feint, and this kick was his ultimate move.

"Newgate, you are still as scary as before."

When he was on the Rocks ship, many people regarded Whitebeard as a brute force warrior because of his size and ability, but that was all an illusion, because most of the enemies only needed to use brute force.

Now he has not been stabbed in the heart by his son, he is not so old and sick that he is infused with oxygen every day, and he has not been pierced in the chest by Polusalino. The white beard in his prime can display far more than brute force.

But there was no panic in Kaido's tone, an impenetrable barrier had appeared behind him.

The absolute defense of defending is relative. Depending on the level of the user, the upper limit of defending is different. An ordinary person may not be able to take Whitebeard's attack with defending, but as an opponent of the same level as him, Kaido can.

This is his favorite skill, the enemy's feeling of being caught off guard because his own attack is ineffective always brings him an opportunity.

However, although Kaido's defense blocked Whitebeard's attack, the aftermath of the vibration still had a huge impact on the surrounding environment.

Different from the confrontation just now, this time the attack was directed downwards, and Kaido did not attack, but blocked the blow with defense, which caused the aftermath of the shock to pass him and hit the island.

The land began to crack, and even the surrounding sea water rushed to the surroundings frantically. After a moment of silence, the sea seemed to collapse, and the raging waves gathered into a tsunami and rushed to the surroundings.

Namuel, who originally followed from the sea, is now holding Marco's feet and hovering in the sky. After the battle between Whitebeard and Kaido, even the deep sea is no longer safe.

They also finally understood why Whitebeard stopped the Moby Dick so far away.

Morgans was still pressing the shutter. At this time, he had changed to a brand new film, and Yamato looked at the sky inadvertently, and then her eyes widened.

The sky is falling!

The battle between Kaido and Whitebeard caused a huge aftermath, and the strong wind rolled around them around them, which caused the air around them to flow around quickly, and now the surrounding air began to flow back into the fighting area.

The impact of the previous battle had already split the clouds, and under the influence of atmospheric pressure, the air began to flow back, and the clouds were also attracted, and the feedback brought by this phenomenon in the eyes of humans was only four words-the sky fell.

Chapter 530

The way Yamato stared blankly at the top of his head naturally attracted Morgans' attention. As he also looked at the collapsed sky, the excitement in his eyes could no longer be concealed. He couldn't think of any photo that was more suitable for the cover than this.

Morgans is just here to take pictures, he can't broadcast this kind of thing live, otherwise the world's police will come to hunt him down, after the event, it's the limit of what they can bear, if Morgans broadcasts this thing to promote it The force of the two pirates is just touching the bottom line.

So now the only live broadcast of this battle is Onijima.

「Rotom, come on, hold on!」

「Loto, I'm working hard!」

It is also difficult to stabilize the camera under the huge impact. Although Rotom's camera can capture the battle scene, it is extremely unstable, and the shake of the camera is enough to make the audience feel dizzy.

Because it was a live broadcast, the sound of howling wind was also transmitted to Wano Country through Rotom, so no one complained about the situation of the camera, even if they only listened, they could imagine how terrifying the scene was.

In addition to guarding against the pirates in the open sea, the Beast members in Wano are watching the first situation on the battlefield brought by Yamato. Kaido's display of force has already made them feel excited. After all, the person who did this thing It was their captain.

On the other side, Aju was also held by Derek to watch the live broadcast of the battlefield in the palace of the Capital of Flowers.

"Aju, do you understand what kind of enemy you want to meet? That is Lord Kaido, and what you see is only a part, give it up, it is an impossible fantasy, no, it is a delusion."

Things that are likely to be realized are called dreams, and they are unlikely to be called fantasies. Derek can't think of other words to describe them except for the word delusion.

While saying that, he pinched his face and made him look in the direction of Kozuki Hiyori, even adult warriors like them would be shocked by it, let alone Kozuki Hiyori who had never seen the world before.

The terrifying scene of falling from the sky was deeply engraved in her mind, and a seed called fear took root in her heart.

People in the distance can only experience the horror of the scene through this method. However, the strong wind is not fatal. Those who dare to stay around to watch the battle have their own abilities, and only one Morgans is a bit out of place.

In their view, the deadliest aftermath of this duel was the tsunami.

The tsunami caused by the aftermath of the quake fruit has already rushed to the surroundings. Both the Moby Dick and the King of Beasts are within the range affected by the tsunami.

Among them, Moby Dick is farther away, and as Whitebeard's flagship, it has a design to deal with tsunami.

「Grab the things around you! Daddy is mad!」

Joz held the rudder himself. Under the turbulent tsunami, it was not easy to hold the rudder. The bow of the white whale was heaving in the tsunami, and they escaped this time without any danger. wave.

On the King of Beasts, the tsunami was even more violent. After all, Whitebeard still had to pay attention when exerting force. Although the Moby Dick could not avoid risks, it could at least reduce the impact.

But the King of Beasts is different. Looking at the tsunami that destroys the world, even they are unavoidably flustered.

「Laplace, it's up to you.」

Shaina patted the two Laplaces beside her, and then they jumped into the water one after another.

「Muyi!」

Amidst Laplace's roar, their bodies gradually became larger, and the gigantic Laplace appeared here.

Then two freezing rays shot out from their mouths. They were not extremely giant moves like in the game that could only be used a few times, but the extremely giant version of freezing rays.

The terrifying waves gradually froze under the influence of Gigantic Laplace, and finally turned into broken ice and fell into the sea.

The aftermath of Whitebeard's attack had already been considered by Arceus, otherwise Laplace would not have been specially accompanied.

…

"Kido Kaido, you seem to have some incredible things, really good abilities."

One of Own

Whether the attack had an effect? ?Of course Whitebeard knew that the mysterious barrier actually blocked his attack. If this is also the ability of his fruit, then Kaido's ability is too powerful.

But he said that he was capable, but Whitebeard showed no mercy in his hands. After failing to succeed in one blow, he turned around and Cong Yunqie slashed at Kaido's neck again.

If one blow fails, two strikes will be made, and if not, it will be done again. No matter how hard the barrier is, it has its own upper limit of defense. He does not believe that Kaido is really invulnerable.

But Kaido is not the type to be beaten in place. Keep it up and get it back. The biggest flaw is that it cannot be used continuously.

By using the rest of Whitebeard's kick just now, Kaido jumped forward, swinging his body with his hands on the ground.

「Agni·Dragon Dance Gossip!」

There are many people who have obtained Pokémon skills, and the most ordinary people will only release their skills on the spot like a turret, imitating according to the script.

Slightly talented people develop their own usage according to the characteristics of the skill, and these people are ordinary numberers.

People with stronger talents integrate their skills into their fighting habits, and develop more abilities according to the characteristics of Pokémon attributes. These are what the big kanbans do.

When he came to Kaido, he not only integrated those skills, but also developed brand new skills according to the characteristics of the skills!

The scorching dragon flames enveloped his body, especially the flames burning more violently on the tail behind him. At the same time, his body twisted slightly, which was a sign of him using the dragon dance.

At this moment, he was using his body as the axis, using the dragon's tail as a mace, surrounded by powerful arrogance in the flames, and his tail was drawn to Whitebeard's chest at a much faster speed than before.

Boom!

Even though White Beard's body was also domineering, there was still a muffled sound.

Although he was drawn by Kaido, the attack in Whitebeard's hand did not stop, and Cong Yunqie slashed down, leaving a large string of sparks on the dragon scale on Kaido's shoulder.

The hard dragon scales and powerful arrogance prevented him from breaking through the defense, but that strength had already penetrated into his body. Both Kaido and Whitebeard have the top-level armed colors, as long as they are hit, they will not May be completely immune to the opponent's damage.

"It hurts, Newgate, you're still as scary as ever, old man."

He said it hurts, but Kaido has picked up the mace and hit Whitebeard again, and Whitebeard has also noticed Kaido's abnormality. Compared with Kaido just now, his current offensive has become more fierce. Whether it is attack or speed, it has gone up a level.

「Are you afraid? Then you admit defeat! Newgate!」

「Are you kidding, I am! White beard!」

Boom! A devastating wave came from the island, and the sea and sky boiled again under this attack...

Chapter 531

Kaido's body began to glow, which was a precursor to his release of Dragon Dance.

The increase at this time was far from the upper limit of his body's endurance, but White Beard didn't watch Kaido complete the reading of the dragon dance. Unleashed his skills.

"Newgate, you bastard!"

「Gu la la la, brat, this is a battle, although I don't know what kind of strange action you are doing, but don't even think about continuing!」

He didn't understand what a dragon dance was, but he clearly felt that after Kaido had just completed that strange movement, both speed and attack had gone up a notch.

Originally they were equal in strength, and Kaido was not even as good as him in terms of destructive power, but everything became different after that weird action.

He doesn't know how many times Kaido can use this thing, once or twice is fine, if there are more, then this fight won't be necessary.

Different from the attack just now, just now Kaido took advantage of the momentum and lost most of his strength, and now the shock waves that Whitebeard hits with both hands are completely designed to interfere with the operation of his dragon dance.

Under this interference, Kaido's dragon dance could not be completed.

But this time it was normal. Unless it was a molestation under the pressure of strength, no one would let the opponent complete the reading of the skill. He had seen too many moves of accumulating power during the years of fighting on the Rocks ship.

Allowing the opponent to complete the charge, except in careless situations, either there is no need to interrupt, or it cannot be interrupted.

The strong in the new world usually don't have a lot of moves that require a long time to accumulate energy. It is wasteful to face the weak and useless to face the strong. Only some specific moves that are used to deal with giant targets will always be passed down, such as Ai from the giant race. Gun of Erbaf.

"But that's what makes it interesting. Sure enough, Newgate, only a guy like you can make people... blood boil!"

He is not someone who will not fight without his skills. Even if White Beard interrupts his subsequent dragon dance, his previous dragon dance has already been released. At this time, his body is full of stronger power.

「Madman…」

Whitebeard can only make such an evaluation of Kaido's behavior, but it was the same before, even when Kaido was still an intern, he liked to fight like this.

At that time, he was far from being as strong as he is now, and he lost more than he won in battles, but no matter how many times he failed, he would still rush into the battlefield to fight after he recovered from his injuries. It seemed that that was his meaning

From noon to midnight, the two had fought for more than twelve hours. During the three days and three nights of fighting Roger, Whitebeard would wait for Roger to rest before fighting because of Roger's body, but it was different now, the two The energetic monster has no intention of stopping.

Perhaps for them now, the warm-up is officially over.

Boom!

click…

The barrier in front of Kaido is broken like a mirror. Whitebeard's attacks are all AOE attacks in a large area. It doesn't make much sense to use a double in front of him, and the double can only take damage and confuse the enemy.

If Kaido uses a double, the stamina consumed to create a double is greater than being punched by him, and Whitebeard's attack will attack his double and the main body together.

"Sure enough, it seems that this barrier cannot be used continuously."

Kaido would not defend against ordinary attacks, which made Whitebeard suspicious. If this skill is really that easy to use, then isolating all attacks is the best choice.

Although Kaido is a fighting maniac, Whitebeard knows that he does not have **** hobbies, and will try to avoid being hit by more powerful attacks during the battle, so this skill must have some kind of limitation.

But besides defending, Kaido also has the physical bonus of the blue dragon fruit and very powerful arrogance. Although the high-level armed color can cause internal damage, not all of them can hit the opponent's body.

After all, the shock wave he released could not be attached to the armed color, and the other attacks did not have a huge attack range like the shock wave, so Whitebeard took a long time to come to this conclusion.

He seized the opportunity and confronted Kaido

's vital points sent out a series of onslaughts, forcing Kaido to use defend continuously.

In fact, it is not impossible to keep it as a defensive magical skill, and it is not impossible to use it continuously, but the more you do this, the lower the success rate is. Judging from the current results, Kaido's luck today is not particularly good.

「So what if it is? I still have a lot of things I know!」

During another wrestling, the scales on Kaido's body suddenly stood up, and then those scales were shot out like bullets, and a powerful armed domineering color was attached to them.

Scale shooting attack, using its own scales as weapons to attack the enemy through the damage of flying scales.

Dense scales shot at Whitebeard, even his body had a lot of blood marks, and then he saw bursts of white light emitting from his whole body, and the powerful vibration force bounced all the scattered scales out.

However, the power on the scales did not disappear.

「Namuel, be careful!」

Marco's wings blocked him, and his body soon became riddled with holes. However, under the flames of the phoenix, the wounds on his body were quickly healing themselves.

On the other side, Jhin's defensive power was fully stretched to block everyone in front, and the wide wings of the pterosaur formed a shield at this time.

Although these are stray bullets that were ejected, you can still feel pain when you hit them. Morgans tried to continue taking pictures desperately in this environment. After being cut off with a vulture hairstyle, he honestly hid Behind.

While Whitebeard's attack has not stopped, the white light on his body continues to spread, and Kaido even feels that the island under his feet is trembling non-stop.

As the splashed scales disappeared, the shooting of Rotom continued. From its night vision lens, it can be seen that the surroundings of the island are gradually collapsing, and then Whitebeard actually let go of the hands holding the knife, letting Cong Yun Che was picked and flew aside.

Although he didn't know what Whitebeard wanted to do, the opportunity had already appeared in front of Kaido. Taking advantage of this gap, he quickly waved the eight fasts in his hand again.

「Bao Lei gossips!」

In this regard, Whitebeard swung both fists at the same time, and Kaido instinctively used it to defend, but the next moment, a sense of crisis emerged in his heart. Whitebeard is not an idiot, and he should not use it when he knows that he has defensive skills. This attack is.

After that, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest and abdomen, and the vibration of the white beard actually penetrated the guarded barrier and directly attacked his body.

The powerful impact made Kaido's figure start to recede, leaving two deep ravines on the island made of rocks.

「Awakening, sure enough, you have already mastered this thing...」

Chapter 532

Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Kaido seemed to understand something.

The vibration just launched by Whitebeard passed through the barrier generated by the guard, extending the damage to him with the vibration of space, and that vibration seemed to have caused a resonance in his body, causing damage to the body like a high-level armed color.

The vibration of the island and the atmosphere just now is a precursor to the awakening of Whitebeard. Although the vibration is not an entity like rubber, glutinous balls, or threads, which can directly transform the surrounding substances, it can maximize the ability of this vibration.

In this state, the vibration in the space is like the extension of Whitebeard's hands and feet. Unless the barrier isolates another small world, otherwise Whitebeard's attack can penetrate the barrier and attack the body.

「Kaido, tell me, what happened to Oden?」

"Are you still thinking about that innocent guy? Didn't I tell you that that guy died because of his subordinate's betrayal, or should I bury him?"

「…」

White Beard raised one hand above his head, and Cong Yunqie, who had been bounced off, landed firmly in his hand again, and then his blade of Cong Yunqie also entered this state of vibration, and White Beard once again raised the knife and rushed towards Kaido.

Although Kaido's body was affected by the vibration of Whitebeard, the smile on his face became more obvious. How can a fight without a life-and-death crisis be called a fight?

His muscles started to move, and every cell in his body started to function. It seemed that there was no change at all. At most, the dragon-like part deepened a little, but this is the awakening of the animal system.

The awakening of the animal system does not have the exaggerated expressive power of the natural system to change the celestial phenomena, and does not have the magical ability of the superhuman system to change the surrounding materials. What it brings is the ultimate body, commonly known as sit-ups.

The damage caused by Whitebeard is gradually recovered with the efforts of the cells in Kaido's body, and it is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.

Whitebeard's awakening gives him more terrifying attack power and attack range, but facing the same awakened Kaido, as long as he can't instantly kill the opponent in a short time, the damage he caused will be gradually repaired.

However, whether it is Kaido or Whitebeard, it is impossible to kill the opponent in seconds, especially in the awakening environment of Whitebeard, Kaido's skills that need to read notes are more likely to be interrupted.

Under the circumstance that the defense would be penetrated by the opponent's vibration, Kaido started his own fighting like a wild beast, relying on the strong resilience of the animal system, consuming Whitebeard's physical strength in exchange for injuries.

Whitebeard also exhibited monster-like abilities. His consumption of Kaido simply exceeded his recovery speed. Although his body was constantly under attack, it still did not exceed his upper limit.

The two monsters are constantly fighting on the island, everything outside seems to have nothing to do with them, the sun has been around them for several times, no matter day or night, their fighting never stops.

Islands are collapsing and shrinking all the time, and most of the originally huge islands have fallen apart at this time.

In this state, the audience has become the biggest victim.

They have to deal with attacks that may miss. Whether it is Kaido or Whitebeard, in a battle of this scale, there is no guarantee that they will not accidentally injure others.

At this time, the reason why Kaido only brings elite cadres who can fly to the vicinity is also reflected. Even the people who watch the battle at their level must have some strength.

Among the ships on both sides in the distance, the successive waves showed that the battle was not over yet. The crew of Whitebeard barely fell asleep in the waves, while the crew of Hundred Beasts made new moves.

Seeing that the battle hadn't stopped, a Laplace shrunk its size, and then it bloomed with a completely different light. It was still huge, but compared with before, its appearance had changed a lot.

This is Gigamax Laplace. Its carapace has been transformed, and there are special grooves on it. These grooves can accommodate five thousand people to live smoothly on the sea.

Relying on the power of Laplace, except for a small number of people who are still controlling the ship, the rest of the people are recuperating on Laplace's back, waiting to deal with unexpected situations that come at any time.

Time is still passing, and the words between Whitebeard and Kaido are getting less and less, and they just attack silently.

On Onigashima, the audience lost their former enthusiasm. At first they roared excitedly when they watched the video that Yamato sent back, but as time passed, they also became numb.

Some pirates started to do their own things, and told those pirates who stayed here, and told them the results.

Jack and Maria were quite energetic, but Urti and Peggy Wan couldn't hold on anymore, and even Urti, who was the most restless, was already snoring slightly at this time.

「Heh, these two are really cute.」

Maria's big hands carefully lifted the two of them up, and then placed them on her lap to keep them asleep. It may be due to heredity, and a feeling called maternal love gradually awakened in her body.

Looking at the two children who stayed up too long and fell asleep, she even hummed a lullaby from Wano Country.

"Maria, I'm going out to wake up, remember to call me when there is a picture."

His stamina hasn't reached its limit yet, but it's too boring to stay here. The live broadcast screen suddenly cut off this morning. Rotom was created by Arceus and there will be no problem. The biggest possibility is that there is something wrong with the cameraman .

Judging from the shaking in front of the black screen, Yamato is likely to have fallen asleep.

Staring at the black screen made him bored, so he decided to go outside in the water to wake up.

「Go ahead, I will let you know.」

In fact, Jack guessed right. At this time, Yamato was indeed curled up on Genesect's back and fell asleep, and Genesect even used his own arm to fix Yamato on his back.

Rotom entered the standby state in her arms. Rotom is also a Pokémon and needs to rest. Although the body can continue to work when it is resting, the premise is that the operator cannot fall asleep. In this case The live broadcast was naturally interrupted.

As for Morgans, who stayed beside him with the assistance of Zeraola, his eyes were bloodshot. He didn't seem to understand why Yamato could still fall asleep and sleep so comfortably.

"President Morgans, you can take a break if necessary, I can hold you back."

"No need, if I miss any big scene, I will regret it for the rest of my life."

As he spoke, Morgans took out a handful of coffee beans, threw them into his mouth and chewed them. This is how he persisted.

Chapter 533

"Phew, it looks like I just fell asleep for a while."

Yamato woke up on Genesect's back, looking at the sun above her head, she felt that she should have only slept for a few minutes.

After all, the position of the sun has not changed from before she fell asleep, but after she woke up Rotom again, she found something wrong.

「Strange, how did time go backwards, Rotom, is your timer broken?」

"No, Loto, all functions are intact."

"strangeness"

"Miss Yamato, you have been sleeping all day."

Jhin on the side exposed the truth. She fell asleep on the morning of the fourth day, and she woke up on the morning of the fifth day. She slept for a whole day and night, and at this time, the battle below finally entered end.

Waking up, Yamato rubbed his eyes, and didn't continue to struggle with this problem, and directly pointed Rotom's camera hole down again.

In Ghost Island, with the recovery of Yamato and Rotom, the rebroadcast picture became clear again, and the battle between Whitebeard and Kaido seems to have entered the final battle.

There are three more paw prints on Whitebeard's chest, which are the marks left by Kaido with dragon claws. In addition, there are countless scratches and bruises.

The same is true for Kaido. Although it is covered by dark dragon scales, you can still see the almost twisted bruises on it. There is a huge wound on the left shoulder. Although it is no longer bleeding, it can be seen that it is Whitebeard handwriting.

They have already stopped their large-scale attacks. Whether it is Kaido or Whitebeard, their physical strength has gradually reached a limit at this time.

「Hey, wake up, Boss Kaido seems to be winning soon.」

「Look, look, that white beard is hurt!」

"Don't eat, you won't die if you miss a meal, the screen has been restored!"

The human brain will control people to see what they want to see more subjectively, so these people ignore the scars on Kaido to a certain extent.

Under their shouts, the crowd of onlookers gradually increased in the empty space, and as the voices grew louder, Ulti also woke up in a daze.

「Woo~ This bed is really comfortable this time.」

「Well, you can lie down for a while more if you like.」

Seeing Maria's smile, Ulti noticed the abnormality, and it took a minute for her still sleepy mind to wake up completely. To her, falling asleep on someone's lap is tantamount to public execution, let alone there are A sleepier Peggy Wan.

「Xiao Pei! Get up, don't sleep, the battle has begun!」

Ulti became flustered rarely, and didn't even refute. He pulled Peggy Wan away from Maria's lap, and changed the subject when Peggy Wan didn't react.

At this time, the small island was only the size of a football field. Looking at the white beard panting heavily, Kaido even admired the monster a little bit.

「Newgate, at your age, can you still fight for five days and five nights?」

"Gu la la la, don't look down on people, brat, when I became famous, you were just a little kid behind Ling Ling, and it's okay to beat me for five days!"

Fighted against the awakened animal department for five days and five nights. In this respect, Whitebeard has lived up to his reputation as a monster. In fact, Kaido's physical strength has gradually reached its limit.

Whitebeard's awakening is very terrifying. The advanced armed color is to damage the enemy's interior through the principle of hitting cattle from the air, and to penetrate the body's surface armed color defense for the purpose of realizing its own attack.

Whitebeard's awakening allowed his ability to achieve a similar effect. Although it doesn't ignore external defenses like domineering, it's almost the same.

Combined with the terrifying destructive power of Whitebeard, it is simply not something normal people can persist.

Coupled with his destructive power to the environment, fighting him on the mainland is the biggest failure. Even if he can be defeated, it will cause irreversible damage to the island.

「Ugh, Newgate, your time... is over!」

With both legs exerting force, Kaido leaps in the dragon man state

Going into the air, the strength of his body was squeezed to the extreme by him. Although he had gone through five days and five nights of fierce fighting, his arrogance was stronger than before.

As a "teacher", what you need to know is not only teaching students, but also self-growth. In the duel with Whitebeard, he seems to have broken through something.

「King III! Yin Naraku·Dragon Scale Dance!」

Thunder, domineering, dragon power, Kaido used his strongest blow at this time, and even the air wailed in the place where Ba Zhai passed.

And Kaido's words that the era has passed seemed to sting Whitebeard's heart. Looking back on the past, one strong man after another has left, but thinking of those family members and the most important things in his life, Whitebeard seems to have an epiphany. thing.

The body surface did not continue to emit white light, the power belonging to the Zhenzhen fruit was compressed by him on the sharp edge of Cong Yunqie, and the overlord color that belonged to him was also wrapped around it.

「When will my era end...it's up to me! You can't decide my end!」

Boom—!

Although Morgans pressed the shutter, he quickly covered his ears. The roar was so terrifying that he seemed to be unable to hear anything except the buzzing of his ears for a while.

But that bird's beak reveals a smile that cannot be concealed. This trip is already worth it for him.

The island under the two people's feet began to crack and shatter. Soon, except for the two footholds, the island has been erased from the world. From now on, no matter who it is, it is impossible to detect the breath of the island here.

Looking at the blood dripping from his chest, Kaido has a slightly complicated expression.

Based on his current physical fitness, this wound will not leave a scar, but since Kozuki Oden, this is the first time he has been injured so seriously.

Whitebeard's condition is also not good. The turban on his head has flown to nowhere, and his hands are trembling slightly. It's not the effect of the vibration, but the shock after the fight.

His footsteps were a bit vain, but as Cong Yunqie's knife handle was on the ground, he still stabilized his figure.

"Newgate, I won."

「Little ghost, you really don't know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth. Can you be called a victory like this?」

He can see that Kaido's state is not much stronger. Although the resilience of the animal type is stronger, it is in a state of exhaustion just like him.

「Newgate, what you are looking for is your family, but your family is too weak, and my partner is much stronger than yours.」

That's right, in terms of the current state, Kaido can't be considered a victory.

But before he could act, Jhin and Marco brought the same news one after another, and on the distant sea level, there was an extra dog-headed boat...

Chapter 534

Chapter 534 Endgame, Tradition

In terms of a purely life-and-death match, the greatest possibility for them is to die together. Although both of them are already close to the limit, in a battle of this scale, the limit is not the end, but a new beginning.

In this case, in order to distinguish between life and death, the body will squeeze the potential of every cell. Although their physical strength has bottomed out, referring to their total physical strength, this is still a very large number. How long is still unknown.

However, Kaido's enhancement is far more than that. Whitebeard can interrupt his dragon dance release by awakening and break through the defense he keeps, but he can't interfere with foreign objects.

In addition to his own skill enhancement, the most buggy thing on Kaido's body is the resurrection grass left by Arceus.

Whitebeard lost his first life, but he has a second, which Whitebeard never had.

Kaido didn't use this in the fight because he wanted to have fun with Whitebeard, if he used it halfway, the fun of the fight would be gone.

But he is a combative faction and also a pragmatic one. If it is 1v1 with Whitebeard, he may not use this thing.

Although he took it out, he didn't want to use it. There are fewer and fewer opponents like Whitebeard. Without him, the sea will not only lose its balance, but also lose a lot of fun.

Kaido has got what he wants, and he wanted to leave, but the spoiler appeared.

"Monch D. Karp, the spoiler is here."

Stuffing the resurrection grass into his mouth, Kaido's physical strength began to recover at an unscientific speed, and soon returned to its heyday. Although the mental exhaustion was still there, the impact was not great anymore.

"Hey, Newgate, I think you took me on the Lockes ship. Speaking of which, you are the first crew member I know."

Whitebeard's pupils shrank, the changes in Kaido were unexpected, he was clearly in the same state of exhaustion as himself just now, but now it is different, because he ate something that he didn't know, this kind of thing happened. Incomprehensible changes.

"You bastard."

Whitebeard was just an ordinary cadre back then. When he was in Hachinos, Kaido who was fighting aroused Lockes' interest, so Lockes sent Whitebeard to recruit him. There is nothing wrong with what Kaido said.

But White Beard didn't understand what Kaido said at this time.

"I don't want the world to become so boring. The time for the new wave has not yet come. The current balance is a wonderful state.

But Newgate, you'd better be prepared. This time I'm relying on external forces, but when you can't even win with my own strength, when everything is ready, it's time for you to end the curtain.

Before then, you have to guard your head for me! "

"The word balance doesn't sound like something you would say, Kaido."

At this time, Whitebeard did not continue to call Kaido as a kid. After several days of **** battles, Whitebeard has recognized his strength. Although the two are hostile, they will not take too much advantage of words.

It's just that a person who is keen on fighting said the word balance, which made him a little confused.

"I have also learned a lot, the patience now is for a bigger war.

Continuing to fight now will only take advantage of the navy. Although you and I don't have a deep friendship, we are all pirates after all, so let's stop here for today. "

Before White Beard could say anything, news of Jhin and Marco also came over.

"Dad, Moby Dick is under attack."

"Brother Kaito, there is a navy attacking us."

The news of the two came one after another. At this time, they looked at each other with vigilance. They didn't hold back in the fight just now. As long as there is an order from the captain, the two can attack each other immediately at any time.

However, none of their voices were concealed, so both Whitebeard and Kaido heard the other party's report.

"Newgate, the rest is for you, you'd better become stronger, so that you are qualified to die at the hands of Lao Tzu!"

Said that Kaido spit out an energy beam in the direction of the dog-headed warship. This energy beam went straight into the sky, and then turned into a dense meteor shower and fell down. This meteor shower was a gift left by him, and then Kaido turned into a dragon. , took them and flew away from here.

"Dad, what shall we do?"

"Let's go, Marco, please, but before that, let's give the Navy a big gift."

As he spoke, Whitebeard used his hands hard, and the air seemed to turn into a piece of sackcloth in his hands, and then he pulled it down hard, and the sea vibrated violently under this attack.

The liquid water was also divided into several layers like a solid, and then Marco kicked one by one, carrying two big guys and started the return journey.

"Lieutenant General Garp! They seem to have ceased fighting and launched an attack outside at the same time!"

"I see, don't panic, stabilize the hull, and leave the rest to me."

Facing the falling meteor from the sky, Karp did not panic, but picked up a solid shell, and then smashed it into the sky with his wrist.

As for Whitebeard's attack, he was completely hindering the movement of their ships. The tsunami was not large, and he could deal with it with his fists, but it just made him unable to leave the ship to pursue them.

However, Garp didn't want to chase after him at first. Just after solving the dragon star group, the phone bug on Garp's ship rang again.

"Garp! Who told you to start attacking!"

"It wasn't me, that guy Sakaski acted without authorization."

After arriving in the nearby waters, they were originally together, but because of the large tsunami caused by the aftermath of the battle, the fleet was too dense and prone to problems.

So the navy's fleet spread out and surrounded the surrounding area. Among them, Karp was near the main battlefield, while Sakasky and Polusalino were near the Moby Dick and the King of Beasts respectively.

The order they got was to observe. According to the feedback from the intelligence personnel, the battle between Whitebeard and Kaido did not result in a winner, so they just need to continue to observe.

But the generals also have their own judgments. For example, Sakaski thinks that instead of waiting for them to finish fighting, it is the best solution to attack the remaining fleet while they are fighting. Pirates.

Polusalino and Garp hadn't planned to do this, but at this moment, the environment here affected the whole body. With Sakaski's rash attack, the two of them had to move.

Chapter 535

As a navy of the same era as Whitebeard, Sengoku and Karp understand Whitebeard's horror better than Polusalino and Sakasky.

Although Kaido was still in the ranks of rookies at that time, but now that he and Whitebeard can play like this, they can also indirectly estimate each other's strength.

Moreover, the order a few days ago was determined based on the situation. Sakaski's surprise attack could barely be said to be waiting for an opportunity, but as time passed, the order sent back by the World Government has changed.

"Karp, this is the latest order from above. The operation is cancelled. Everyone should return. You must bring them back to me."

"What happened?"

Warring States' tone made Garp aware of the abnormality. It seems that something special happened, which made the World Government change its strategy urgently.

"Well, the reconnaissance team sent by Wano Country to the World Government has been destroyed."

"The group is destroyed? Are the people Kaido left behind there also so strong?"

"It's not a matter of being strong or not, it's that they haven't even seen the end of the Wano country."

If they were facing Whitebeard, it would not be difficult for them to understand the situation. He set off a tsunami and was almost helpless on the sea. Before the fleet could get close, he would be forced back by the tsunami. He couldn't stop him if he wanted to leave.

Unless there is a reason for him to fight to the death, it is basically impossible to destroy a monster like Whitebeard.

Roger voluntarily surrendered, the Golden Lion single-handedly killed Marlin Vandor, and Lockes fought a decisive battle in the Valley of the Gods. Among the many achievements of the navy, there are very few records of defeating powerful enemies at sea.

Wald is counted as one, because he was calculated by CP agents.

It was the abilities of these monsters that made the navy act cautiously, but what happened in Wano Country was not very normal. According to the final report, they were attacked by biological weapons.

Not long ago, in the Wano country sea area, probably when Yamato was still sleeping soundly on Genesect's back, most people were watching the live broadcast of the battle in Onigashima, but the guard post was still not cancelled.

The battle between Whitebeard and Kaido intensified, and the situation on the battlefield was gradually fed back under investigation. Kaido and Whitebeard would not be able to escape for a while, this was their conclusion.

However, the intelligence of the World Government is much more complete than that of the pirates. How many people Kaido brought out and how many people remained in Wano Country can be roughly calculated.

Although Kaido is not there, the whereabouts of an equally terrifying Arceus is unknown. According to past intelligence, Arceus often leaves Wano Country. Whether he is there now or not, you have to try to know.

In this case, a scout ship with some agents sailed towards Wano Country.

"Master Arceus, those people still can't hold back, their ships are already approaching."

The air team brought back the first-hand information. Even if many of those agents have mastered moon steps, normal people will not always use moon steps to travel, which will consume a lot of physical energy, so the sky is still a challenge for them. blind spot.

Unlike the air team, the Millennium Dragon is a free-flying creature, and it is very easy to carry a few scouts on its back.

Although the original scout captain, Mandelfisch, has left here at this time, this team still exists. After Kaido left, they are patrolling the outer seas of Wano Country, conducting continuous and irregular reconnaissance.

So the ship was discovered directly after a short time.

"Since they dare to come, they have to be responsible for their actions, Quinn, you have approved your use of those things, just to try their effects."

"Don't worry, Lord Arceus, that is the highest achievement in these years."

He, Quinn, the backer of the Beasts Queen, one of the three disasters, the universal subsidy, how can he say that he is also a high-status signboard within the Beasts, although Kaido did not take him out this time, but his strength is not the same. cannot be ignored.

The names of Flame Calamity and Phantom Calamity are based on their abilities. The flames that burned the battlefield and the illusions that deceive the senses brought them great troubles. disaster.

Whether it is the original brachiosaurus or the remodeled tropical dragon, it has nothing to do with this word. Apart from Quinn's own strength, this title comes more from his research.

It's just that this achievement is of little significance in the face of strong people of the same level, and when they capture other islands, their purpose is to occupy rather than destroy, so Quinn's offensive methods that damage reputation are naturally banned.

But facing the group of agents of the world government, Arceus didn't have the slightest favor, so Quinn's restrictions were opened.

This is not just testing a new product from Quinn, but a new way of fighting.

Quinn did not fly away from Ghost Island after receiving the order, but came to the gathering place of the outer good and bad stars.

"Little guys, this is the meaning of Master Arceus. Just like the previous drill, just punch these things out."

At this time, Quinn has restored his racial reputation among the good and bad stars. He got a lot of sun coral branches from Pillman, and obtained the forgiveness of the good and bad stars through feeding behavior.

Then he distributed a bunch of small **** to several good and bad stars. This is a special resin processed from tree sap that cultivates berries. Fruit trees also have high utilization value.

Even the cut shoots have a special woody aroma when they are used for barbecue.

These resin **** are sealed in the plague bombs made by Quinn, or the mutants that use the toxins of the good and bad stars combined with the toxins of the double bomb gas.

Then some good and bad stars dived into the sea and swam in the direction given by Quinn. After living here for a period of time, they have become familiar with the currents here and the surrounding areas.

The people on the world government ship did not find these good and bad stars swimming in the deep sea. Although they were alert to the unknown situation, they were alerted to people. They never found out.

Then the people in the cabin found that the ship suddenly had a few holes. Those were the handiwork of good and bad stars. Wooden ships are still the mainstream in the world. These mass-produced ships are not made of precious wood. Made a few holes by good and bad stars.

Before they went to rush to repair the ship, the spike cannons of the good and bad stars had already shot into the cabin along the hole. What is made is thus spilled out in it.

Chapter 536

"what!?"

Although these agents did not guard against creatures other than humans, even if their information included biological weapons about beasts, they only guarded against some big guys, and the bigger the thing, the more powerful it is, and this logic often works. of.

Even an ordinary Gyarados is the size of a small sea beast, and according to research, those tyrannical creatures are not manipulable. In their view, there may be a large number of dangerous sea beasts living in the sea area, and these sea beasts will aimlessly attack all target that can be seen.

Beasts may have a substance similar to Hailou Stone, which allows their boats to avoid the attacks of these creatures. Even if they can be manipulated, they can only distinguish between friend and foe.

It is beyond their expectations that the level of intelligence is so high that they can play tactics.

But they are bred by the world government to carry out secret missions. Not all agents are like Spandam, with a force value of only 9. The greatest ability is to reincarnate well, and Spandam has arranged for him. most things.

These front-line agents have good responsiveness. Not many are proficient in six styles, but there are still many who know one or two styles.

Although the iron block is always criticized for its impracticality, it has its own meaning after all. It's just that the timing of the user's use is not appropriate, and if there is no iron block, the user may be killed directly.

As a degraded version of armed defense, it can allow the user to deal with most situations. For example, now, the spiked cannon fired by the good and bad stars is blocked by iron blocks.

Although some people got scratched by it, it didn't cause much impact.

"Captain, there is a hole under the ship, but it has been plugged!"

"Captain, no one died, all were minor injuries."

Several reports came back one after another, but in the end, they didn't even see the attacker clearly.

"Captain, we should have been discovered, should we continue to move forward?"

"Continue, pay more attention to vigilance."

Nothing seemed to happen after the attack, but Quinn in the sky broadcast the current situation here confidently. As a part-time artist, his shooting skills were obviously much better than Yamato, and the situation on the enemy ship was clearly Teleported to Arceus.

"Master Arceus, wait another two minutes, they will experience the power of this work in just two minutes."

This version of the plague has a delayed onset feature, and it will invade the human body silently during the period when the enemy relaxes his vigilance.

The poisonous gas released by Galar's ?double-bomb gas has no smell, and it is also highly paralyzing.

Quin even extracted a powerful anesthetic from it, and just a little bit can achieve general anesthesia for the human body. At this time, this anesthetic has replaced the ordinary anesthetic in the Hundred Beasts Pokémon Center.

Strong anesthetics without side effects are much easier to use than ordinary anesthetics, and this time the plague bomb is also mixed with similar ingredients. It is unreasonable to talk about the effect without talking about the dose. The dosage of Quinn's doping is just right. achieve what he wants.

Due to individual differences, the same skill will produce different powers depending on the releaser. These good and bad stars are on the stage as coral cleaning teams, and their combat level is not high, so the spike cannon just scratched some people's bodies. skin.

But it was the spiked cannon attached to the plague bomb toxin that had an impact. The effect of the anesthetic gas gradually passed, and a pain and itching gradually appeared in their bodies, and it became more and more intense.

At first, it was just scratching, but the scratching quickly broke the skin, followed by severe pain.

And those people who seemed to have nothing happened soon had the same effect. His plague bombs could affect them even through breathing, but the effect would be slower.

"Damn it, got caught"

No matter how high the level of iron training is, there is no way for this kind of attack. Although some people can endure this torture, this batch of plague bombs is just the beginning. After the ship stopped moving, two huge tyrannosaurs surfaced out of the water.

These are giant tyrannosaurus that evolved from the giant carp king transformed from the giant carp of the Wano country. They are four times the size of the conventional tyrannosaurus. Compared with those sea beast versions, they are already at the level of sea kings. up.

The opportunity for the evolution of these carp kings is very special. It is not an external crisis, but the ridicule of future generations.

Most carp kings in the open sea evolve due to crises, but the sea area near Wano country is too stable, and they hardly encounter any situations when they live here.

That's how it was in the past few years, but as the pilgrimage carp king army gradually formed, they were ridiculed.

The carp king group that can reach here is led by a powerful carp dragon, and those carp kings look at these carp kings that have been directly transformed by Arceus but have not evolved. There is a kind of contempt in the eyes of those carp kings.

It seems to be mocking them, holding the most things, living next to Arceus every day, but they haven't evolved for so many years, so are they ashamed to call themselves elders?

Under the pressure of this offspring, they evolved one by one.

First use the good and bad stars to carry the plague bombs to carry out a surprise attack to destroy the opponent's resistance to the greatest extent, and then the Gyarados came forward to destroy their ships. Although Arceus has a simpler method, not everyone is worthy of him.

For such a reconnaissance ship, two super-large tyrannosaurs are enough to give them face.

The effect of the plague bomb is still continuing. After a short period of pain, the toxin will invade their central nervous system, and the body will be unable to move due to stiffness. In this case, the destructive death light of the Gyarados directly destroyed their ships.

After they fell into the water, the wave caused by the Gyarados swept them into the deep sea, but at the last moment, the captain still sent back his own information.

This is one of the foundations of the world government. They can cultivate a large number of people who are willing to die for the world government.

The lives of these people are their bargaining chips. Now that they have obtained the result of the temptation, the benefit is not proportional to the effort, so those people directly chose to retreat.

After all, this reconnaissance ship was destroyed without even seeing the shadow of Wano Country. According to the video data he sent back at the end, the price to pay for storming Wano Country is too high.

This is also the reason why Warring States gave Garp an order to retreat. The world government has already made its own judgment.

The navy is a violent institution, but it is also a subordinate institution of the world government. Large-scale actions require the consent of the world government. After all, this is related to the balance they care most about.

"The order of the world government should have been conveyed by leaps and bounds, Garp, take care of Sakalski and the others."

There are two changes today, the double eleven express delivery has arrived, let's install the cabinets and chairs

Chapter 537

"I know, I will go as soon as possible."

Garp was replying to the Warring States Period while solving the immediate troubles. The gifts that Whitebeard and Kaido left for him before they left were a bit expensive, whether it was the rioting sea or the shooting stars in the sky.

He is not afraid of this, but the soldiers on the ship are not. If he leaves now, these soldiers will not have to prepare anything. Under such circumstances, the drift bottles containing the last words cannot be sent out.

Even if he wants to support others, he has to wait until he can free up his hands.

"As soon as possible. You don't need to worry about Polusalino, you can go to support Sakalski."

Sengoku's voice disappeared for a while, and Garp seemed to hear that he had received other orders.

"Has anything changed?"

"It's nothing, but Polusalino has encountered some big troubles, but he has retreated now."

"I see, leave the rest to me."

"The main task is to bring them back intact, Garp, this is the order of the world government, don't do unnecessary actions."

Sengoku hung up the phone immediately, and Garp's adjutant also began to direct the fleet to prepare to change direction. Now that the tsunami is not over, it is very likely that the ship will capsize if it is turned rashly.

In the other direction, the boat led by Polusalino has retreated to a safe place. Except for Polusalino who seems to have experienced the battle, the others are fine, and this is all thanks to Laura. Plath.

In order to deal with the tsunami caused by the aftermath, Arceus specially prepared Laplace, and Laplace's way of dealing with the tsunami was to freeze the huge waves, but Kaido and Whitebeard fought for another five days and five nights.

During this period of time, the tsunami can be said to be wave after wave.

In the face of the continuous tsunami, the waves that had been frozen in advance were naturally smashed into a large amount of ice floes, but when Polusalino was forced to act, the position leading to the beast ship was no longer sailing by ordinary ships. route.

This sea area is not a frigid sea area, and the Navy has not dispatched icebreakers.

So Polusalino's choice is to test the situation by himself first. Although he sometimes behaves like an actor, the identity of the admiral in the original timeline is also real.

He was not recruited directly through the World Conscription, but climbed up from the training camp inside the Navy.

In addition to monster-like strength, he also has military merits recognized by the navy. Although the principle of justice is ambiguous justice, it does not mean that he does nothing but fish for fish.

As a natural ability user who can fly, he already has his own advantages in naval battles, so he just went there alone to test the situation.

The pirate on Laplace's back quickly discovered the light spot in the sky. Not all natural-type abilities can fly, and some can transform their bodies into this element to achieve flight.

As a Glitter Fruit user, it is very difficult for Polusalino to hide his body while moving at high speed.

"Big Sister, it seems that a terrible guy is coming!"

The navy will understand the pirates, and the pirates will also understand the navy. Just like the cadres under the command of these sea emperors are well-known in the navy, these rising generals of the navy are also well-known among the pirates in the new world. .

Measuring the strength of the enemy is also a very important part, and Jack is the same. When he was berthing the ship, when he saw the faces of the people on the **** ship, his eyes changed instantly.

"The troublesome Lieutenant General Polusalino is here, Olga, help me, this guy is hard to deal with."

Although Jhin and Zeraora followed Kaido to the venue for the duel with Whitebeard, there were also Shaina and Olga guarding the boat. Kaido brought a few cadres just in case. Really used it.

As soon as the words fell, Shaina waved her wings and flew up, and Olga followed closely behind and flew up on Elizabeth's back.

The aftermath of the battle between Kaido and Whitebeard was not only a tsunami, but also accompanied by strong winds. In such windy weather, the weakness of Thousand Faces' inability to actively fly has been made up for.

Relying on these air currents, Elizabeth was able to fly freely in the sky. At the same time, the phone call of the attack here was also made to Jhin.

"It's really troublesome to be alone"

I didn't see any other navy people around, and Olga also began to feel that this matter was difficult to deal with. Her ability in 1v1 is far less powerful than 1vN. Facing enemies of this level, her phantom ability will become less effective. rare.

And rather than creating illusions out of thin air, she prefers to add illusions to existing objects. Such illusions are more real and have fewer flaws.

But she still used illusions to conceal the existence of the ships and Laplace below. Although it was impossible to completely avoid the other party's perception in this way, in this case, as long as Polusalino's attention was not on the On the other side, that side is generally safe.

"Phantom Disaster, Flame Blood, Hundred Beasts really dispatched a lot of people this time, it's really scary."

Although he said so, a lot of light had gathered in his hands, but before he could attack, an extremely cold breath suddenly came from below.

This breath didn't have much influence on him, but the subsequent changes caught his attention.

"Is this.. Aurora?"

The sky is filled with colorful light curtains, and ribbons like aurora flutter among the clouds. He has seen a lot of strange abilities in the years of joining the navy. This vision did not stop him, and a laser shot towards the sand shot in Ina's direction.

That is, the moment the laser was shot, Polusalino noticed an abnormality. As soon as the attack was shot, the laser he released was weakened by the surrounding aurora. When the attack exploded around Shaina, its power was completely unusual.

Before he could think about it, a crimson chain was drawn towards him. The speed brought by the sparkling fruit allowed him to escape the blow, but his previous contempt was missing from his expression.

His body didn't notice any discomfort, but the attack became weaker. That was the ability of Gigamax Laplace, the melody of Gigamax Aurora.

The powerful cold current will cause a certain amount of damage, but the main effect of this skill is to make the environment enter the state of the aurora curtain. Under the environment of the aurora curtain, whether it is a physical attack or a special attack, it will be weakened by the aurora all over the sky.

The degree of weakening is related to the number of one's own side and the strength of the enemy, but because Polusalino's attack also belongs to "light", so under the weather of the aurora curtain, he is affected much more than others.

Chapter 538

"Is it the ability of those sea kings? Pirates are getting more and more terrifying these days"

The flash in his hand is still condensing, and he will not retreat directly because of a little setback. Although Olga's phantom hides Laplace's figure, this sea area is so big, and they cannot appear in other places in the blink of an eye.

Using the color of knowledge to capture the position of the opponent is too exhausting. Compared with releasing the color of knowledge on such a large scale, Polusalino made another choice.

"Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu."

Compared to single-shot lasers, Bachi Qiong Gouyu is a large-scale AOE attack. The navy is still far away from his position, which happens to be a larger-scale indiscriminate attack.

This trick also has a shortcoming. Among Polusalino's many attacks, the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu's forward swing is the longest.

Before he released the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, Olga's Diablo Explosion and Shaina's Red Chains had already struck.

Since getting the Crimson Chain, Shaina has become more and more fond of this weapon. As her understanding of the Crimson Chain gradually deepened, she discovered that it is not just an ordinary weapon, but a weapon with its own will.

The waving of the arm is to make it more powerful. In fact, this chain is controlled by its own mental power to a certain extent, and the tip of the thousand-wrist-shaped gun is extremely sharp.

Ordinary opponents, she would not use the red chains, and would only use them when encountering such difficult opponents.

Facing the incoming attack, Polusalino did not choose to take it hard. Beasts are the largest exporter of sea tower stones. They have a lot of sea tower stone weapons in their hands, so his eight-foot Qiong Gouyu was interrupted. .

But an accident happened, his cuff was broken, and there was an extra wound on his arm.

Natural-type ability users mostly make two choices when facing an attack, either armed with force to resist, or separated from the body in advance to evade after knowledge-based prediction.

Polusalino chose the latter, and he may not be able to block it, but as long as he dodges it, no matter how powerful the attack is, it will not cause any damage.

"I dodged it. What kind of strange weapon is that?"

Judging from this point, he still has it. Just now, the blade of the chain gun in Shaina's hand definitely missed his body, but it left such a wound.

Even high-purity Hailoushi weapons cannot damage the body of the natural system through the air.

"Amazon Cloud Sword."

A long sword made entirely of light appeared in his hand. The opponent's weapon was a little weird. In this case, it's better not to make physical contact, at least until he grasps what the opponent's ability is.

After that, Polusalino tried his best to avoid physical contact, and the two sides entered a stalemate for a while. If Zeraola was easier to deal with here, his speed could keep up with the opponent.

The speed brought by the sparkling fruit is too fast. Although it is not the real speed of light, the initiative has always been in the hands of the opponent. The blessing of speeding up Shaina can't catch up with Polusalino.

And after the battle lasted for a while, Polusalino also saw Kaido appearing in the distance, and without much advantage, he immediately made a judgment to retreat.

Kaido's return means that his actions have been unable to achieve any results, and since this is the case, there is no point in entanglement.

With the departure of Polusalino and the return of Kaido, Olga naturally released the illusion, and the pirates on the ship also sent their own cheers and condolences when they saw Kaido return intact.

"Governor Kaido, you have won!"

"What nonsense, the winner must be Brother Kaidou, Brother Kaidou, didn't you bring back Whitebeard's head!"

There are various names below, and various questions have also reached his ears one after another.

"Shut up! It's so annoying!"

Looking at the noisy younger brothers, Kaido first scolded angrily, but the next moment he seemed angry, he laughed again.

"Get ready for the banquet, this time drink to your heart's content!"

"Oh!"

After a moment of silence, thunderous cheers erupted on the pirate ship. Although they didn't answer them directly, there was no one who lost the battle and went back to the banquet. In their eyes, this was undoubtedly a sign of victory.

Whitebeard is the benchmark of an era. Kaido defeated Whitebeard, which means that their pirate group has completely become the strongest.

"Mr. Kaido, does the Navy ignore them?"

Zeraora asked Kaido about his plans, but now Kaido seems to have no intention of continuing.

"Let them go, I've had enough beating, now go back and have a big drink is the right thing to do, little ones! Return!"

The pirates of Beasts began to return, and Morgans also fell asleep on Kaido's boat. Although, as the president of the news agency, he often changed the newspaper overnight, it was embarrassing for him to persist for so many days.

The albatross fruit helped him a lot in this regard, otherwise he might not have been able to watch the entire battle. Now he has a lot of smiles on his beak, and this experience is enough for him to make headlines again.

If you take it apart and write it, you can even write a continuous report. The only disadvantage of doing this is that you are easy to be chased and killed by the world government.

As for the Whitebeard side, it's not as smooth as here. They don't have huge ice floes to hinder the navy's fleet, and the Whitebeard Pirates in this period are weaker than the Whitebeard Pirates in the war period eleven years later. Quite a lot.

Many captains still have room to grow, which also means that when Whitebeard and Marco left at the same time, the defense force on their ship was seriously insufficient.

The Moby Dick is a good ship, but the stern of the ship was already on fire under Sakasky's attack, but when he planned to further expand the results of the battle, Whitebeard returned.

Although Kaido consumed a lot of his physical strength and left serious injuries on his body, he is still at his peak now, and Sakaski, who has not yet reached his peak state, is not his opponent in the sea.

Under the huge tsunami set off by Whitebeard, he had no possibility of chasing after him. Seeing the casualties on the boat, Whitebeard really wanted to continue fighting, but Karp who leaned over made him dispel this idea. In this state, he and Karp There is no advantage in ordinary combat.

He has to think about the sons who are still alive, which is what he always thinks about. He can pay huge casualties for the family members who are still alive, but not for the dead.

Under the cover of Whitebeard, the Moby Dick began to retreat. Because of the order of the world government, Sakasky also stopped pursuing the idea. This battle that attracted many forces has temporarily come to an end.

Chapter 539

The flames on the Moby Dick have been extinguished, and the ship doctor is also treating Whitebeard's wounds. Marco and Namuel, who have seen the whole battle, look serious.

Theoretically, Whitebeard and Kaido were tied in this battle, and they didn't really achieve a result, but for Marco, who had followed Whitebeard for a long time, this was almost the same as losing.

The last person to smooth out the white beard was Gore D. Roger.

As a witness to the battle, Whitebeard's complexion is even more ugly. This is due to the deaths and injuries of the pirates and Kaido's strength. He is not afraid of the current Kaido, but his method of restoring physical strength is not. Let him startled.

No matter how strong the boss is, it can't beat the monster who can do sit-ups. This is the situation Whitebeard is facing.

"Papa, over there in Wano Country"

"Without my order, no one is allowed to act without authorization. Kaido is not something you can deal with. Oden is indeed not his opponent with such strength. We cannot afford such casualties."

Kaido achieved this ability by taking certain drugs. Since he has it, other members of Beasts may also have it. If those cadres have this ability, the Beasts Pirates today are not other pirates at all. Can handle it.

"Marco, do you still remember those beast medicines you got earlier?"

"Remember, what's the matter, Dad?"

Because of Phoenix's ability, Marco, as the captain of the first team, also worked as a part-time ship doctor. He was responsible for some medicine problems, and he accidentally discovered the effect of that health medicine.

"Get more of that kind of medicine, there may be something very magical in it, and we will decide the next question after the research understands that thing."

Now his relationship with the Hundred Beasts Pirates is undoubtedly hostile, but he is not someone who refuses everything related to the other party because of the hostile relationship.

He has already felt the effect of the medicine of Hundred Beasts, and his intuition tells him that the way Kaido restores his physical strength must have some connection with those medicines. If this can be clarified, many problems will be solved.

"Okay, Dad, I see."

But as soon as the voice fell, the phone on the ship rang, and the person who answered the phone had an obviously unhappy face.

"Dad! It's our phone number, the BIG MOM pirates are attacking some of our islands!"

"."

This has a little something to do with Kaido. Although the communication between him and Charlotte Lingling was not pleasant before, the relationship between the two parties is still relatively friendly. After the battle, he called Charlotte Lingling like a cymbal phone.

The general idea is that this fight of Lao Tzu was very happy, and Charlotte Lingling had already prepared her manpower before, and her plan was to attack whoever loses. If Kaido loses, she must Unceremoniously take over everything from Kaido.

She has been craving products such as fruits produced in Kaido's territory for a long time, and there are also questions about Pokémon such as Frosty Milk Fairy. Thanks to some cooperation between the two parties, most chefs in Cake Island already know the existence of Frosty Milk Fairy. .

The custard fairy is a dream partner for all pastry chefs, but Arceus has a clear prohibition that no custard fairy enters Charlotte Lingling's territory. This is a non-negotiable topic, and the same goes for Sweet Bamboo Bamboo is the same.

Charlotte Lingling refused to recognize her six relatives after the onset of eating disorder. Compared with her, Kaido's emotional instability after drunk is at least random.

Maybe with luck, he will be particularly happy after drinking, but Charlotte Lingling's cravings will only bring destruction.

In this case, Charlotte Lingling also has a certain amount of resentment, and the old friendship is worthless after Kaido's defeat.

However, looking at Kaido's tone, it is obvious that he is going very smoothly. Although Charlotte Lingling is a woman, she also has her own courage. I am afraid it will be too late when the situation is clear, so I directly ordered the BIG MOM Pirates Members began to attack Whitebeard's territory.

"Let's go, I'm a white beard, I'm not dead yet!"

This news made Whitebeard very angry. Although he had fought a battle, he hadn't hurt his vitality. According to the estimation of the distance, after the Moby Dick passed by, he would almost recover his fighting power. Of course he would not have heard the news. tolerate.

While Whitebeard headed to his territory full of anger, the Beast Pirates also returned to Oni Island excitedly.

Whitebeard and Charlotte Lingling have nothing to do with them. What they have to do now is to celebrate their victory.

Morgans woke up after a few hours of simple rest, and then Kaido put him on an island and left on his own.

As long as one thing is related to big news, Morgans can show extraordinary perseverance.

Although the body was very tired, after a simple rest, his spirit was still in high spirits, which made him unable to continue to rest.

Timeliness is the most important thing in news. If this kind of big news cannot be released in the first place and others take the lead, he will regret it for the rest of his life.

Even the navy's intelligence department can't surpass him in this kind of thing, but the navy won't announce such a thing openly.

The distribution of the World Economic News Agency is very wide. Most countries and islands have their branches, even in the New World. As long as the country is open to the outside world, even if it is a non-member country, it can find the world in a stable environment. Division of Economic News Agency.

Morgans found such a branch on this island, and then began to contact the headquarters of the news agency.

"President? You finally have news! We thought you were captured and executed by the world government."

"Didn't I tell you guys, I'm going to make a big news and tell the staff that they're going to work overtime again. Go to the fax now, I've sent back the photos, and I'm going to see a new headline in tonight's newspaper. "

He didn't care about what his subordinate said, and the overall atmosphere in his news agency was still very cheerful.

The pens of the news agency moved again, and the photos sent back by Morgans were also very shocking news to them.

The cracked sky, the collapsed island, and the rolling tsunami are powerful natural disasters that cannot be overcome by manpower, and it is precisely two human beings who created such natural disasters, and they are two famous big pirates.

Kaido and Whitebeard didn't really decide the outcome, so Morgans didn't give a clear result in the newspaper, but left an open topic under the title of the change of the times.

If there is any controversy, there will be quarrels. Only when a group of people quarrel can bring more heat. In addition to the news that attracts people's attention, he has already figured out how to attract more people's attention.

Chapter 540

There is another reason for doing this at the same time. Neither Kaido nor Whitebeard wants to offend too much. The goal of big news has been achieved. Since this is the case, there is no need for the next conclusion.

Compared to the navy and the pirates, he would rather offend the navy or the world government.

They have to talk about a process in doing things. Even if some news is poking at their old background, as long as the public opinion has a strong enough response, they will be safe.

But the pirates are different, they really **** off their anger, they don't follow the rules at all, public opinion can't restrain them, they will really cut themselves recklessly.

Some people hate Kaido and Whitebeard, wishing they would disappear from the world, and some are their ardent fans. If he makes a conclusion now, he may be blocked the next day.

The open ending is different. It is enough for the two groups to scold each other. If you want to know enough news, you have to buy his new newspaper, which can indirectly increase the sales of your own newspaper.

After the layout of the newspaper was roughly finalized, Morgans' nerves were somewhat relaxed.

"I'm going to rest for a while and tell me the news at this time tomorrow."

As he said that, he entered the lounge of the newspaper office. Since they often change the typesetting in the middle of the night, all branches of the World Economic News Agency have such a lounge. Staying up late is already commonplace for them.

A few hours later, the news bird took off from various stations with newspapers, and the news about this decisive battle finally came to fruition.

"The sky is about to change"

In the population auction house in the Chambord Islands, a man wearing an explosive collar looked at the newspaper in his hand with a little exclamation.

The photos on the newspaper at this time were the photos Morgans took when the sky collapsed. The falling clouds seemed to form a ladder for the strong in the new era.

"Roger, is this the era you want to see?"

This special "slave" is none other than Rayleigh. Others were auctioned here because they were kidnapped. Unlike him, he only sold himself here because he lacked pocket money.

The consumption level of Chambord is not low. After retiring, he didn't save much wealth. The salary of coating alone is not enough, so every once in a while he will sell himself in, and then rob the people who buy him.

He knows the level of the young Kaido and Whitebeard, and it is a little unbelievable that Kaido and Whitebeard can fight like this.

"Hey! Who told you to tamper with my things!"

The guard who left at this time also returned again. Seeing that Rayleigh took his newspaper, he was very unhappy, and he was about to beat him with a whip.

But in the next moment, he rolled his eyes and passed out, and the collar on his neck was also taken off by Rayleigh and put on his neck.

"Sorry, I suddenly don't want to be sold."

Nine Snakes Island, relying on the relationship of beasts, now the news bird will go here deliberately, so that the news of Amazon Lily can flow a lot.

"Grandma, you see that Mr. Kaido actually defeated that white beard, why don't we just move Nine Snakes there? Such powerful pirates can better protect us."

Although the Nine Snakes relocation plan was temporarily put on hold, Hancock has not given up on this idea. For example, she has brought it up again now.

Gu Luo Liosa is of course strongly opposed to this. The current situation is the best for Jiu Snake. The navy will not attack them. The pirates in the first half are not their opponents. Of course, she does not want to change the status quo rashly.

"Hancock, the newspapers only talk about the war, not the outcome, and the world government is"

However, during her series of lectures, Hancock's expression became more and more impatient, and finally he grabbed Gulo Liosa by the collar and threw it out for her.

Xihai, a chubby figure tightly held the newspaper in his hand, and finally tore it to pieces angrily.

"Kaido. Kaido, wait for me, I will definitely kill you with the strongest undead zombie!"

This is Moria who has accepted the invitation of Shichibukai, but is still groping for corpses in the West Sea. Looking at Kaido, who is getting stronger and stronger, his mood is extremely complicated, and now he also encountered a new problem.

His zombies need to rely on corpses to appear. The stronger the corpses and shadows, the stronger the zombies he creates, but most powerful corpses appear on the battlefield, and most of these corpses are incomplete.

To make these corpses work, you need a good enough surgeon. He needs someone who can restore those corpses completely. For this reason, he began to look for more suitable subordinates.

Donghai, the terminus of uncertain things, Sabo and Ace picked up newspapers wrapped in food by residents in the city.

"Beasts-Kaido and Whitebeard-Edward Newgate fought for five days and five nights, the island was destroyed, and the tsunami caused affected several surrounding islands..."

This time Morgans didn't even use exaggerated embellishments. It's too much. The real impact of the battle between Kaido and Whitebeard is shocking enough, and fiction will affect the effect instead.

"Ace, is this the enemy we will face in the future?"

"What are you afraid of, sooner or later we will be stronger than them, whether it is white beard or beasts, we will definitely defeat them!"

Then the two began to encourage each other, and then continued to work hard to save enough money for the pirate ship.

New World, on the Moby Dick, although Morgans didn't give the exact statement, but the report didn't make them very satisfied. Many people threw away the newspaper angrily after taking a rough look.

"Tichi! Don't look at that crap, it's almost here, this time let them know how powerful the Whitebeard Pirates are!"

"Oh, right here."

The seemingly simple and honest man put down the newspaper in his hand, but the plan deep in his heart has changed to a certain extent.

"Dad, you are getting old."

"Ticky!"

"I'm coming!"

Strange things are happening on the King of Beasts. Although they haven't returned to Ghost Island yet, their celebration has already started ahead of schedule.

Yamato came to Kaido with a jar of spirits in his arms, and toasted Kaido like everyone else.

"Father, you are amazing."

"Hey, that's of course, Yamato, you have to keep working hard. This is your goal. For this goal, practice harder when you go back!"

Hearing this, Yamato slipped his footsteps, then thought for a while, and directly picked up the wine jar beside him.

Kaido's state is completely different from the situation she hoped to rest for ten days and a half months. In this case, she can only settle for the next best thing, hoping that Kaido will drink more and get drunk for half a month.

Chapter 541

The pirates of Beasts have been in a state of carnival. As the news of the newspapers spread throughout the area they occupy, these pirates have started their own banquets one after another, the purpose is to celebrate Kaido's "big victory".

Although the newspaper did not give a clear news of the outcome, but before that, Whitebeard was almost tacitly regarded as the strongest pirate. Kaido, a young man, was beaten like this with Whitebeard, in their opinion, it was no different from victory.

And the impact of this victory is more than that. For example, on an island near the Red Earth Continent, Beast Fruit is negotiating with other merchants for the price of some products.

Prices are not fixed. According to economic changes, the price of an item will rise or fall according to the situation.

But merchants have a common problem. When the raw materials rise, they will use this as an excuse to increase the selling price of the product, but when the price of the item falls, they will be selectively blind and will never restore the price to the original level.

Not all the raw materials of Beast Fruit come from the territory of Beast. After they became famous, they also developed some noble products in the middle and low-end products. These products greatly satisfy the vanity of some people.

It is the raw materials of these commodities that fluctuate in price.

Originally, they would not communicate with the other party when raising prices. Different fields in the same industry more or less have their own connections. Generally, they will help each other and form a united front.

But in this world, even legitimate businessmen have some connections with the underground world around the world. Due to the island environment, the transportation and sales of some commodities can only rely on the underground world. If you want to become bigger and stronger, you can't get around them.

Umit raised the freight rate and caused Beasts to do it alone. They still remember it vividly. Before that, they were testing a price that Beasts could accept.

We can't do everything by ourselves, the cost is too high, and human resources can't be used, but today, they have changed.

"Mr. Tezolo, those people have let go, and they all agreed to the price we proposed."

Tanaka walked out of the wall behind Tezolo with a stack of documents in his arms. The businessmen had already signed their names and were waiting for Tezolo to sign.

"Some people also took the initiative to lower their prices. I don't know why they suddenly changed their faces."

「Haven't you read today's newspaper yet?」

「Not yet, any news, Mr. Tezolo?」

"Of course, the beasts won. No, it's not accurate to say that, but it doesn't matter. Just wait, many troublesome contracts will be resolved soon."

The forces that can carry out their own commercial operations all over the world have private arms, and many people even raise some pirates to attack their peers. Among these people, the backstage of Beast Fruit is almost all except the world government and the navy. the hardest.

The battle between Kaido and Whitebeard further expanded his influence.

A similar situation is not only reflected in Beast Fruit, but also by some people who want to establish more cooperation, such as the Don Quixote family.

「咈咈咈咈咈, this time it's a winning bet.」

At this time, Doflamingo has already started to move towards the great route, making plans for his next plan. He has not changed his original intention. At this time, his small goal is to integrate into the underground world of the great route.

Kaido's demonstrated strength means that he has the opportunity to further improve the success of his plan.

「Torrebol, is there no trace of the stone that the beasts are looking for?」

"No, Dover, that thing is too hard to find, but we did find a trace of a nice fruit."

「Then get it first, and take it slowly.」

…

Murloc Island, the speed of receiving news here is slower than that of the outside world. No matter how powerful the news bird is, it will not dive. Only when the ship passes by the Murloc Island will it bring new news.

Now the situation has changed a bit. Through Beast Fruits-Murloc Mining Branch, Neptune and Otohime have a new information channel. When those people get off work, someone will bring the newspaper back to Dragon Palace King

country.

「Kaido and Newgate...how could this happen...」

Among the many people who read the newspaper, Neptune was the most entangled person. On the one hand, he had a good personal relationship with Whitebeard, and he was considered a good friend.

This is also the reason why Whitebeard lent him the flag. Relying on the pirate flag of the Whitebeard Pirates, Murloc Island has indeed solved a lot of troubles.

But this Pirate Flag failed to solve the problem fundamentally. Judging from the development of Fishman Island, it was the Beasts Fruit that brought more help.

If the two really break up completely, choosing Whitebeard will affect the development of Murloc Island. As a king, he knows that this is wrong, but choosing Beasts is not good for Whitebeard's friendship, so Neptune will get into trouble .

"Nepton, let's talk about it when something really goes wrong."

「Otohime, you mean…」

「Haven't they broken up completely yet?」

The relationship between pirates is usually very complicated. Not a single battle means a complete break between the two sides. Beasts and BIG MOM will also have conflicts and frictions, but after a fight, it does not affect their continued business.

Benefits are eternal. If the benefits are enough, even a hostile relationship can keep in touch temporarily. She and Neptune are not decisive enough to face this kind of thing. Before facing new choices, she thinks it should be shelved for the time being. this problem.

Moreover, Whitebeard didn't interfere with what the islands using his flag did in private. As long as they didn't fly two flags at the same time, theoretically, there wouldn't be too much conflict.

From the obvious point of view, it is not the Beasts Pirates that dominate the mining industry, but Beasts Fruit.

This matter has been shelved for the time being, and the residents of Fishman Island are still living as before.

On the opposite side of the 10,000-meter deep sea, above the 10,000-meter high altitude, newspapers were also brought up from the top of the Western Heaven.

The people of Sky Island are not as excited as the people of Qinghai, but the former **** of Sky Island and now the manager of the aboriginal people of Sky Island, Gan Foer, looks at the pirate flag hanging at the entrance with a lot of emotions.

Whether it is the great sea route or the common sea, whether it is the altitude of 10,000 meters or the quiet deep sea, whether it is the hinterland of the allied countries or the turbulent non-alliance countries, this battle made the name of Hundred Beasts resound all over the world.

Compared to the sea emperor raised by Morgans, this natural disaster-like combat power gave people a more terrifying impression. Few people felt that they could withstand the aftermath of the battle between these two monsters.

Compared with the strong men of the older generation, such a rising star is more eye-catching, and as a witness of the incident, Kaido also started his own new round of banquet carnival in Onijima.

Chapter 542

「Drink, little ones! Let's have fun!」

All the drinks stored on Onijima were brought out, most of them were drunk, and only a small number of people were still on duty at their positions. Although pirates are keen on banquets, there are always some people because of physical reasons And work reasons can not drink alcohol.

Among the various districts of Wano Country, the people in the Rabbit Bowl Quarry consume the least amount of alcohol. After all, they are the guards here.

But Kaido has no such scruples. His monster physique has long since reached the point where he is immune to alcohol. He gets drunk just because he wants to get drunk, and he can wake up in a few seconds if necessary.

As for Yamato's drinking plan has failed, someone did get drunk, but it wasn't Kaido, but herself.

Kaido's way of raising children has always been free-range. Even with the help of Arceus, it has only changed slightly.

In the past, she was blamed for her inability to die, but now it doesn't matter if she dies or not. Yamato has inherited Kaido's physique and martial arts talent, but in terms of playing with the mind, ten of her are not as good as Kaido alone.

Originally, she wanted to fill Kaido with alcohol, but after Kaido's provocation, she refused to admit defeat and drank it herself. There are many types of alcohol in Pirate World, and there are naturally high-strength alcohol, but the banquet is generally Would not use this wine.

The number of normal people is still much higher than that of monsters. If you serve spirits directly, there will be no one in half an hour. Most people drink fruit wine. Yamato has never drank much before. The taste of fruit wine deceived her, etc. It was too late by the time the wine came up.

Kaido just had a hint of drunkenness on her face, but Yamato got down on the ground. So far, her wine quality is not bad. After getting drunk, she just sleeps, and she doesn't act like Kaido.

"Hey hehehe, it's too early to get me drunk, who's next!"

Now Kaido is in a state of being happy after drinking, which is relatively safe, but few ordinary members dare to fight with Kaido face to face, and most of them are booing in the crowd.

But soon Kaido was thrown in the face by a newspaper, and there is no one else who can do this kind of thing on Onigashima except Arceus.

This is not an ordinary world after all, it's okay to drink some alcohol at this age, but it's still a bit inappropriate to be drunk like this, but Kaido has an extremely good reason for this.

"This girl has grown up too, she must let her know how much she can drink."

Kaido explained the reason for doing this while taking off the reward order that was stuck on his face. Of course, he would not admit that he did it because he saw that Yamato wanted to get himself drunk.

And this is a very good reason, and it is even impossible to refute, but it always feels weird to put it here.

What was thrown in his face was nothing else, it was the newly sent reward order. The timeliness Morgans bought at the cost of his near-death made his newspaper one step faster than the navy's reward order.

There is still a complex process for setting the bounty of the bounty order, but outsiders don't know the rules for setting the bounty. In the end, Kaido's bounty was fixed at 4.27 billion Baileys, and Whitebeard was also It has been raised to 4.6 billion Baileys.

Their rewards still have a lot of room to rise compared to the original timeline, and Kaido's current rewards have even surpassed Charlotte Lingling.

The reason why Whitebeard is still taller than Kaido is because in the eyes of the world government, Whitebeard is far more destructive than Kaido, and a business pirate is easier to contact than Whitebeard.

Since this battle was only a duel between Whitebeard and Kaido, the other members did not get much performance.

However, the strength of the captain will lead to higher rewards for the members of the cadres under his command, so the disaster-level cadres have raised the price by 200 million Baileys.

Quinn, who has done almost nothing, still ranks third in the Beasts Pirates with a high bounty bounty.

The banquet continued, but Arceus left here ahead of time with the drunken Yamato.

…

Familiar with the ceiling, Yamato woke up on his own bed. At this time, the banquet was over. Although the pirates like to have a banquet, but

It will not drive endlessly, there are still many things to do after the celebration.

After experiencing the first time in his life, Yamato was slightly dizzy, then shook his head, and then saw Arceus standing here at some point.

「Father? Shouldn't there be a banquet now?」

「Two news, the first news is that Kaido gave you three days off.」

「Really! Father, is this a **** change?」

Hearing that Kaido gave her three days off, her first thought was that she couldn't believe it.

"Don't worry, another news is that it's just the third day."

「Huh?」

「You fought with that guy Kaido and got drunk for three days.」

What she drank at the beginning was indeed just fruit wine, but as she gradually accumulated wine in the process of fighting for wine, the wine she drank became more and more complicated. Added ice cubes.

That is to say, she and Kaido have similar physiques, otherwise, at this age and the way of drinking, stomach bleeding would be mild.

「That is to say…」

「That's right, there's only half a day left of your vacation, now do you understand what is the word "drinking wrong?"

In Arceus' view, tobacco, alcohol, and poison are not good things, and the latter is even worse. It is a business that no beast will touch. A little contact with alcohol is okay, but you must not become an alcoholic like Kaido.

As she got older, some things were not easy to talk about, so he let Yamato experience the consequences of drunkenness firsthand.

"Understood…"

There was only disappointment on her face. At this time, she had a strong resentment towards alcohol, and her precious vacation was delayed because of this reason. At the same time, she also had a deeper impression of Kaido's monster physique.

Before, she basically drank a cup and Kaido drank a pot, but even so, she never spelled Kaido.

But when she was upset about this, a special voice suddenly came from her ear.

Crack...Crack...

It was very small at first, but it kept increasing. When Yamato looked in the direction of the sound, there were already quite a few cracks in the original large egg.

"Father, it seems to be hatching!"

The birth of a new life always makes people curious. Unlike the Pokémon that were directly created in the past, and unlike the tear-eyed lizard that was studied on Xiaokong Island, this egg has been taken care of by her all the time. The feeling is naturally different.

"Well, the estimated hatch time is about now, go ahead, that's a great little guy."

Before he could finish speaking, Yamato had already run to the side of the giant egg, and within a short time, a green arm had already broken the outer eggshell.

Chapter 543

Shell breaking is the first test for oviparous animals. Congenital factors such as congenital weakness or too hard egg shells may lead to shell breaking failure, but this giant egg is not a natural output, but a creation of Arceus. So its body is very healthy.

That arm is just the beginning. It looks like there are some scales on the arm, but that is an illusion caused by the mucus remaining in the eggshell reflecting under the light of the diamond bed. As it breaks through the eggshell, it becomes bigger and bigger. , and the overall image is more perfect.

Although the exposed gray-green skin is immature, it has a rock-like texture. Both arms have broken out of the shell, and soon its head protruded from the eggshell above. At this time, its body structure It was also fully exposed.

Although the lower body is still inside the eggshell, judging from the current structure, its arms are slightly short, and whether it can touch the top of its head is a problem.

There is a long obtuse horn on the top of its head, which is almost the same length as its arm.

The basic initial state of the desert tyrant Bangira - Yu Kira, according to the current more formal name, its name has been updated to Young Kiras.

「Yo…」

The newly born Yukira felt something touching his head, and then a pair of red eyes opened, and the image of Yamato had appeared in its field of vision.

This voice made it feel familiar, as if she was communicating with herself every day before she hatched.

「Yuki…」

Although the afternoon sun is not dazzling, Kira still feels a little uncomfortable. This is due to Kira's racial characteristics, and they are not used to the light of the outside world when they are just born.

When the wild Bangira lays eggs, it will even deliberately choose a big mountain, and then dig a hole under the mountain. On the one hand, it can protect Kira in this way, and on the other hand, this mountain is what Kira needs to grow up. nutrition.

At the same time, this is also the way the Kira family raises offspring. It will eat the soil while heading towards the ground where its relatives are. If it does not eat up the soil and go to the ground, it will not be able to see its parents.

Every time a Kira grows up to become a Benjira, it means that a mountain disappears into the world. This is a true soil-eating race, and the eaten soil is the energy they need for evolution.

In a sense, each Yukira is a natural foodie. Arceus only shaped its life, but did not cultivate its character. This is completely random.

And this Yukira was often communicated by Yamato with the power of Viridian during gestation. This is also an alternative prenatal education, so this Yukira's nature is a bit socially fearful.

It wasn't the social phobia that Zhiye picked up in Baiyin Mountain, but the social phobia. It was born and naturally saw its creator. It waved excitedly at Arceus, and then rolled off the diamond bed down.

This also made it completely break free from its eggshell, revealing its lower body.

The two little feet are also short, but they are thicker. The abdomen is different from other areas. It has a special red scale armor to protect its weak abdomen, and at the same time reveals its uniquely shaped tail.

But it didn't care about this, and after getting up, it ate its own eggshell. It only took three or two strokes, and the hard eggshell was eaten clean.

Afterwards, it rubbed its little belly, and it didn't look like it was full at all, and then it stared at the bed where it lived when it was still an eggshell.

Kira eats soil, but not only soil, soil alone cannot form a mountain. There are countless minerals and rocks in a mountain, so these minerals are also in its diet.

At this time, it didn't care about Yamato and Arceus behind it at all, and gnawed on the diamond bed. Although the bed was a bit hard for it when it was just born, it was still eating the diamond bit by bit like hard candy. Chunks of diamonds.

「Father...Father..Is it eating diamonds?」

She had seen special Pokémon in the mining field that ate rock and metal, but she hadn't expected a "baby" just hatched from an egg to do this kind of thing.

"More than that, it's a big belly.

」

The conventional Kira needs to eat a mountain if it wants to evolve into Bangira. These minerals are its source of nutrition and the root of their strength. This is why Arceus created Kira to let it evolve slowly.

Same as the previous Boss Kedora, the unique rare minerals in One Piece World can allow Kira to grow better, and there is also a big difference in body shape.

The ordinary Yukira was only 0.6 meters tall even on the eve of evolution, but this Yukira was nearly two meters when it was born, which is no different from the current Yamato.

The premise of its creation is also based on the giant beast of war. When it grows up, it will be a large giant beast that is not inferior to King Yanwu. Compared with Bangira, it will be closer to its prototype-Godzilla.

Correspondingly, a mountain cannot provide what such a behemoth needs to grow up. If it wants to grow up smoothly, it probably needs to eat an island.

「Eat..an island?!」

"That's right, and this is your next task, Yamato, its cultivation is entrusted to you, and feeding it is also one of your tasks, otherwise you can only send it outside."

"No, I want to raise it, but..."

This amount of food made her feel a little embarrassed. Although Diancie can fabricate diamonds, she can't just let her eat diamonds. According to Arceus, Yukira needs many different minerals to grow, and Wano Country's Land obviously cannot be wasted like this.

"Don't worry about this, we have already considered the rest of the issues, your father is willing to help with this."

Hearing this, Yamato was not happy, but had an ominous premonition.

「Father, what do you mean…」

"As long as you can reach his satisfaction, he will go outside and move an island of suitable size as Yukira's feed. If you want to raise it well, you should challenge your father."

「What should we do before that?」

Passive, as long as the matter is related to Kaido, Yamato's intelligence will be directly stretched to the same level as Kaido, but she saw what Kaido and Whitebeard fought, and that day she understood why Kaido kept saying that he was play with yourself.

She didn't know what would satisfy Kaido, so Yukira couldn't be hungry before that.

"As long as you don't disappoint him, you don't have to worry about Yukira's food."

Naturally, this aspect has been dealt with. Arceus has prepared a theological recipe for Yukira. A large number of berries and branches of the berries, together with sea stone debris and Arceus steel powder, can be said to be a perfect nutritional recipe. .

Chapter 544

It is impossible for Kira to be completely handed over to Yamato to raise. Only when Kira absorbs enough energy can Kira successfully cocoon and evolve into Shakira, and then "break out of the cocoon and become a butterfly" and become the real desert tyrant.

This world is indeed dominated by the sea, but people still have to live on land. Not everyone can live in water as smoothly as the murlocs.

This is a special goal for Yamato. Only with hope can she be motivated to work hard, and this will also make her more diligent.

Just as they were talking, the two lucky eggs had joined forces to bring a large bucket of stone and wood mixture, which was also mixed with various metal powders. Judging from the movement of the wooden bucket falling to the ground, this bucket of special food was very large. Even Ji Lidan wiped the sweat from his forehead.

Although their bodies are not big, their chubby bodies contain terrifying power.

Looking at the food that was just brought over, Yukira quickly dropped the diamond bed. Although the "candy" tastes good, eating only that kind of thing will make you tired.

If people outside saw this, they would probably grit their back molars with envy. Although the price of diamonds is artificially inflated, these diamonds are still invaluable here.

Originally, such a large diamond bed was enough for them to be jealous, but someone actually used this priceless treasure as food. In their view, this is a waste of money, but in Beasts, diamonds are the least valuable thing .

With Tianxi, as long as there is carbon in the world, diamonds will be inexhaustible.

Yukira obviously couldn't finish eating for a while, and Arceus also talked about other things with Yamato.

The time of the battle between Kaido and Whitebeard was chosen very well. It happened to be Yamato's birthday in 1509. According to Kaido's theory, there is no better gift than this close-up live broadcast of the world's peak battle.

But it can't be changed. This year's birthday celebration was canceled due to an accident. Although there was no intention of making it up, Arceus prepared a brand new gift for her, a seemingly ordinary pocket.

「Father, is there anything special about this bag?」

It looks like a very ordinary satchel, pure white, with a cloud-like texture, because it is a cloud itself.

One Piece World has ever-changing clouds, especially in Sky Island, where clouds have long been integrated into the lives of Sky Islanders.

The strap of the satchel is woven with rope clouds and iron clouds, which has very strong toughness, but the most special thing is actually the body of the bag, which is processed and manufactured with the clouds of Sky Island.

After living in Sky Island for so many years, the people of Sky Island already have unique cloud craftsmanship, but the special feature of this bag is in its internal space.

The clouds on Sky Island can store things. The guardian of the trial of the ball, Daigo Mori, hid various weapons in the surprise cloud processed by cloud shells, but the size of ordinary cloud storage is related to his own volume.

But Pokémon has a unique skill-secret power.

In battle, it will display different skills according to different venues, but in life, it can build a secret base, and it can create a unique space in the woods or rocks, which is a good skill for building a hidden residence.

There are many Pokémon who can learn this skill, but the secret power used by Arceus is different from those ordinary Pokémon. The package space he created has exceeded the limit of the object itself.

A popular saying, Yamato's satchel is a space device made of Sky Island Cloud.

Because the clouds of Sky Island and the land of Qinghai are special substances of the same nature, and their own ductility is very special, coupled with the power of Arceus himself, such a space equipment was created.

It looks like an ordinary satchel, but in fact it is an entire room inside. With the characteristics of Sorashima cloud, it is not difficult to put yourself in it, and Yamato has already leaned half of his body in.

Due to the particularity of sky island clouds, they can float around in the sky even if they carry heavy objects, and they can even drill in for a random trip.

This is an experiment, and Yamato has given priority to getting the internal test product, if

She has no problem using it. This kind of cloud backpack will also be mass-produced and distributed to key personnel. He has no plans to popularize this black technology made by Arceus for the time being.

As for the poke ball, although it is unscientific equipment, he has no intention of letting it appear at all. Although poke **** have been popularized in the Pokémon world, they are also similar to binding tools.

Some berries can make poke balls, but the original versions of those berries are in the hands of Beasts themselves. If one day this thing is really produced, it will most likely be destroyed.

"Like it?"

「I like it, by the way, adoptive father, does father know about this thing?」

"Don't think about it, when he came to you, he was full of knowledge and knowledge. Unless your knowledge and color can surpass him, don't think about it."

As soon as Yamato said this, he could hear the meaning of the other party. He probably wanted to get in here to avoid Kaido's tracking, but this kind of thing is simply unrealistic.

"Okay, you can play with Yukira first, it is probably full, I still have something to do."

"Understood, goodbye foster father."

Then Arceus left here, and he was going to arrange the news revealed by Morgans.

Before Morgans exchanged some special news for the qualification to take pictures on the spot. Kaido and Whitebeard fought for five days and five nights, which means that Zeraora carried him in the sky for five days and five nights.

Although the ability of these people to endure hunger far exceeds that of ordinary people, it is no problem to do nothing for five days, but letting a big cadre do this kind of thing, Morgans has brought certain benefits to the beasts.

According to the news brought back by his newspaper branch in Nanhai, a kind of disease and insect pest is breaking out in the local area, and the most affected by this disaster is a kind of local flower. This kind of flower itself is not expensive, but it is the main source of a kind of local honey.

And this honey is the top product in the honey industry.

Now the local area is suppressing the news, but it can be predicted that the outbreak of the disaster is inevitable, and the production of this nectar will be greatly reduced in the next few years, which means that there will be a large number of vacancies in this market. This is one of the news that Morgans exchanged for the report. one.

This is a disaster for the local beekeepers, but it is a new opportunity for Baishou Fruit. Now he is going to breed a new batch of bees and use this gap to occupy that part of the market.

They will not copy the same thing, but will use brand new honey to attract customers. There are many loyal users of that kind of honey, but in this case, most people will still choose substitutes.

Chapter 545

Just recently, a problem has arisen in the cultivation of berries. Before that, although Beasts had planted berries, they mainly relied on native bees for pollination.

Bees do not take the initiative to pollinate, but do this work indirectly during the foraging process. Fruit flowers bring more nutritional value, which means that bees can fulfill their needs with very little work.

With the expansion of the fruit size, the fish-catching behavior of these bees became not enough. Following the new situation over there, these bees also ushered in the opportunity to transform themselves.

In the Pokémon world, there are many Pokémon that start with three, such as the three bees that Arceus is transforming in the mountains and forests.

Although there are more than one kind of bee-type Pokémon, the three bees with a more complete hive mind are more suitable for collecting honey than the more powerful big needle bees.

As the name suggests, the three bees are also three combined Pokémon like the three-in-one magnet monster and the three gophers, but unlike the three-in-one magnet monster, the three bees are not three combined after evolution, but one A special Pokémon born with three minds.

They look more like Lego toys than regular bees, with hexagonal bodies held together.

Under the control of Arceus, the three bees combined to form the body of the three bees. Although the three bees share the same body from now on, compared with the short lifespan of ordinary worker bees, these three bees are farther away. s future.

And the queen bee in their hive is thus transformed into a queen bee.

Using the original queen bee as the new queen, these transformed three bees did not show any resistance.

This is the difference between the three bees and the big needle bee group. The number of big needle bees as the final evolution is more. Although there are queens in the group, they also command other big needle bees.

But the queen bee is different. Three bees usually form a group of one hundred, and there will only be one queen bee in a group. Its order is absolute for the three bees.

And the Queen Bee is only female, and there is no Kentaro corresponding to it like the big milk pot. So far, no Pokémon paired with the Queen Bee has been found.

Compared to the appearance of Lego toys, Queen Bee is more like a bee, but it also loses the small and cute appearance of three bees. The red eyes and white pupils are slightly scary.

The special lower body has a body structure similar to a beehive, through which it can breed new three bees, but most of the three bees still live in the nests they built, because the queen bee can only raise six at most.

"Go, the area with this kind of mark is the place where you gather honey, but don't hurt ordinary people, and don't hurt the original bees."

Under the order of Arceus, a large number of three bees flew to the tree fruit planting area under the command of the queen bee. Although Morgans' news had a certain amount of advance, the honey still had some reserves.

Although the production will definitely be reduced this year due to special circumstances, it will take some time for the event to ferment. This time is the time when Three Bees produces honey, and then Beast Fruit is ready to occupy the market.

…

The Taoyuan Farm in Jiuli is still the residence of Setsuna and Zeraola, but there are more other fur tribes here.

"Your Excellency, this is a letter from Yang Jisi Khan."

Bepo was holding a fax from Zou. Although he was brought back from the North Sea by Setsuna and Zeraora, he had absolutely no intention of staying in Zou.

Although Setsuna slipped out of Zou at a young age, she has family members in Zou, so she would go back and visit her from time to time, but Bepo's only family member is Jiebo. Now Jiebo is wandering in the open sea with Pedro. I also feel bored in Zou.

In order to let this successor take over early, Yang Jisihan used the prestige of the elderly to send some young fur people to follow her, which can be regarded as a few helpers for her.

Because he was familiar with them all the way, Beibo was selected naturally.

"No, no, burn it. I saw the envelope and knew it was going to urge me to go back and take over."

Writing in his diary without raising his head for a moment, Bepo seems to see

It reached the words [February 11, 1510], but when he came back to his senses, he saw Setsuna's murderous eyes.

"Beppo, what are you looking at?" Peeping at the diary was something she hated. Although Beppo just looked at it in private, if he did it on purpose, he might be tied to a pillar as an archery target.

"I'm sorry! I'll just take the letter away."

After saying that, Beppo took the envelope and ran to other places, and then bumped into Zeraora.

「Beppo? What's the matter? Don't be so frizzy all the time.」

「I'm sorry... Your Excellency the Duke asked me to throw this thing away.」

"I didn't mean to say that you made a mistake, forget it, take your time with your character."

Seeing that Beppo wanted to apologize again, Zeraora directly changed the topic. He was already familiar with the characteristics of this bear's fur. Maybe because he is a white bear, he is particularly afraid of heat and has extremely poor psychological endurance.

"Yang Jisihan's letter? Give it to me, so as not to miss something important."

While talking, Zeraora took the letter and looked at the general content, but he was indeed inferior to Setsuna in this respect, and she guessed it right, the whole letter only wrote two sentences.

【I want to retire! 】

【Hurry up and come back to take over! 】

"Okay, you go do your thing, remember not to provoke those three bees."

Now there are more large milk tanks scattered here, and a lot of tree fruits are also planted here, so the three bees have been here for a while.

The honey from the three bees also attracted Bepo, the bear's fur. The bear's genes prevented him from restraining his urge for honey, so he became the first person to be attacked by the three bees.

If it is said that Quinn got a negative number in the population reputation of the good and bad stars at the beginning, now Beppo has a negative number with the three bees, but he is also very wronged, because he did this kind of thing while sleepwalking, not only was it in vain I stung, but I haven't tasted the taste of honey yet.

"Yes, I understand."

Then Beipo went to find Perona and Wearing Bear, there was a lot of honey there, for his own people, a little honey was nothing, the output was enough to supply Beasts and the Big Mom Pirates before proceeding It's sold out.

Bepo is the only person so far who has been attacked by three bees, and the other is Quinn, but he did it on purpose to test whether the other party has a strong enough bee venom, but he was not satisfied with the result.

Three bees are not poisonous. Even if they are stung, they are just ordinary swellings. It is far better to continue to study the smelly mud. He has not been able to sort out all the mysterious combinations in Alola's smelly mud so far.

Chapter 546

The local residents quickly got used to the existence of the three bees. Although they looked a little weird, but there were precedents for Pokémon such as big milk pots, they were no longer surprised by these creatures.

Under the condition of not stealing honey or actively attacking them, they are relatively friendly to humans with the order of Arceus first, and they have just been born for a few months, and Wano already has their tablets and small shrines .

There are currently two largest religious organizations in Wano Country, one is the Arceus God Sect under the leadership of Misu, and the other is the Arceus Shrine created by the natives of Wano Country.

As for the original gods, under the influence of pragmatism, only some old-fashioned people still remember them.

Large shrines have their own torii gates, but the local culture of Wano Country has flooded the place with gods. In a nutshell, anything can be a **** here. Those who are good to people are gods, and those who hurt people for no reason are demons.

This also affects the worship model here, some gods just have a statue on the side of the road.

What they believe in is also related to their own industry. Those who are good at grazing will enshrine the big milk pot and cantero, those who like to pick wool will enshrine Mali sheep, and the knifesmiths will enshrine Boscodora.

In daily life, the shell of Boscodora will fall off regularly, which has become one of the rarest materials in Wano Country.

Hailou Stone, Liquor Iron Ore, Boscodora Alloy, Arceus Steel, these are the favorite materials of swordsmiths in Wano Country today, and the first two can be purchased through registration.

Beasts did not ban their circulation in the country, but how much to buy, what to do, how much wasted and the final product must be registered, otherwise it is a crime.

The latter can only rely on rewards, which have become fantasy metals in their eyes.

It is very common to enshrine the lucky eggs, the patients of Pokémon such as dolls, and the residents of Linghou who enshrine the big charcoal chariot, but Pokémon has not yet set foot in all industries.

So many people hope that Pokémon related to their own industry will appear, which almost means the rise of the industry.

The appearance of the three bees has raised the status of domestic beekeepers a lot. Of course, there are some people who are friendly to all Pokémon, such as the Kentaro family.

"Go back early, Squirtle."

"Jeney, Jenny."

A squirrel left here with a rice ball in its arms. The weather in each area of ?Wano country is different. It is still snowing heavily in Linghou, but spring plowing has begun in Jiuli.

Although Kentaro became the head of the redemption station here because of his achievements in finding the fruit of everyone - the form of great enlightenment, but the family still has a lot of farmland. Because the crops planted this time are relatively short of water, so I went to find a Jenny turtle for help .

This Squirrel was a friend he had known when he was a teenager. Now he has a family and a business, and his children are two years old, but there is no trace of age on that Squirrel.

Most Pokémon are like this, most of them have a long lifespan, but Squirtle is more obvious in this respect.

Even the small fist stone has smoothed the edges and corners a lot in daily training, but the Squirtle has maintained its immature appearance, so Kentaro has further felt the baptism of the years.

Because of this reason, Squirtle is the **** of longevity worshiped by the most people.

「Yuichi, this is a big milk jug, it's my father's good friend.」

Holding his child, Kentaro once again came to the place where the big milk tank basked in the sun on weekdays, and introduced the Pokémon here to his child like an old friend.

Compared to the tranquility and peace of Taoyuan Farm, Yamato is working hard for Yukira's future.

Although Kaido's training effect is the best, he needs Yamato to adapt to more fighting styles, so he first left Yamato with a small goal.

Whether it's a conspiracy or a frontal attack, as long as a disaster-level cadre can be defeated, she will be rewarded for completing her own trial in advance, that is, moving back to an island and giving it to Yu Kira.

Zeraora, Jhin, Olga, Quinn, and Shaina, these are the five choices she faces, and other individuals can also play this in the explosive state.

A combat power, such as Setsuna, Mandelfish, Koga Ninja, but that is a very special situation.

These five people are all people who can display disaster combat power under normal conditions, so the problem of choosing one of the five is placed in front of Yamato.

Shaina and Zeraora were excluded by her first. Although they were the most friendly to her because of Arceus, she knew very well that Arceus must have agreed to Kaido's ability to do this.

With the instruction of Arceus, Shaina and Zeraora are the least likely to release water.

Jin and Olga's abilities are particularly difficult to deal with. Although Olga has no ability to fly, Yamato's knowledge is not enough to resist Olga's phantom.

Illusion is not her only thing, but it is what she is best at.

And the skills of the evil type are very complicated, which leads to Olga's own skills to change a lot. Even without Elizabeth's assistance, she is not so easy to deal with. Yamato does not have the speed of Polusalino now.

As for Jhin, he is also very powerful, and occasionally leaves Wano Country with Kaido's orders, but he will return here smoothly in a short time, and resume his responsibility as a general. Through the method of elimination, there was only one option left, Quinn. Although his bounty was the most exaggerated, judging from his combat effectiveness, he was the weakest one.

In this way, Quinn became Yamato's first target to fight.

During the battle, Yamato can let Yukira assist him, but other Pokémon cannot. This is also specially prepared to hone Yukira's combat power. In addition to eating dirt, it still needs some fighting to grow.

Wild Yukira's battle targets are beasts and Pokémon in the mountains, and now it's naturally Quinn.

Kaido has already told him that if he is defeated by Yamato, he will prepare a one-month special training for him. If he is found to be cheating, there will be no supply of bananas and rice cakes and red bean soup for half a year, which completely eliminates the possibility of him cheating to please the opponent sex.

In order not to let myself go to hell, in order to protect my stomach, I can only wrong Yamato.

So on this day, Yamato understood for the first time what a disgusting opponent is, and also understood that Quinn had his own ability to secure his current position among the three disasters.

Facing a fixed turret that uses alternative anti-drug tactics, Yamato's performance has been greatly affected. She wants to confront Quinn head-on, but to be on the safe side, Quinn hides it very tightly. Under the interference of her, she was very helpless in fighting.

Chapter 547

「Thunder gossip!」

Yamato held up Jian and hit Quinn on the head. Although the stick hit the bull's-eye, Quinn's expression did not change at all. Quinn who was hit didn't even use domineering, but dissipated directly under the stick up.

"Damn! Uncle Quinn, can't you fight me head-on!"

"No way, Ms. Yamato, Master Arceus and Brother Kaito want me to fight with all my strength, and this is my fighting style. The enemy will not let you have the opportunity to choose a fighting style."

After the dissipated clone, Quinn's main body appeared there, and the four large leaves behind him in the naked form were shining with the light of the sun. It was because his photosynthesis was absorbing the sunlight in the sky to restore himself. physical strength.

At this time, Quinn also inherited the consistent characteristics of animal-type ability users. As long as I can't kill me in one hit, I can slowly grind you to death. Although he and Yamato belong to the same animal type, and Yamato is still a higher-level phantom beast species, but No matter how strong the attack that cannot hit the main body, it will not be effective.

Under photosynthesis, Quinn quickly regained the stamina consumed by making the stand-in.

「Ah! I hate this style of play, Yukira, rest up!」

「Yuki!」

Now she is still assisted by Kira, and then Kira's short hands slid crazily on the ground, a large amount of dust floated into the sky, and then under the influence of Kira's own power, a small piece of the sky was covered , that is, the scope of their battle.

Although it is not yet an adult, it cannot use its characteristics to set off a huge sandstorm like Bangira, but it can also actively release sandstorms.

Normal Sandstorm is an indiscriminate AoE attack, but Kira's Sandstorm doesn't do that because it doesn't make sense.

Just a few months old, it is already very reluctant to release sandstorms. The damage caused by the blowing sand can't affect Quinn at all, and it can't even reduce the blood volume by 1. All it has to do is to block the sunlight in the sky , reducing some Quinn's recovery speed.

But because of lack of physical strength, it won't be long before I have to rest again.

The existence of Yukira is equivalent to a special accessory pet, and Quinn cannot take the initiative to attack it, otherwise Yukira would have left the scene long ago.

The blocked sunlight interrupted Quinn's photosynthesis, but Quinn was not in a hurry to regain the weather. He has much richer combat experience than Yamato, and his heart is much more sinister and cunning. He has many ways to deal with different situations.

I saw the tip of Quinn's tail split suddenly, and several small specially-made shells were shot out again. The moment the shells touched the ground, there was a lot of puffing sound. Hearing the familiar sound, Yamato hurriedly dodged back , She has experienced Quin's special weapon before.

After all, it was a fight among his own people. Quinn did not choose those models that were specially designed to torture people. What he released were all anesthetic or direct-injury plague bombs. However, just as Yamato's footsteps landed, his ankles were entangled by several plants.

"This time it's a parasitic seed, Ms. Yamato, there's more than one way I recover my physical strength."

Ultimate absorption, parasitic seeds, photosynthesis, drug use, he has many ways to restore physical strength, and has different ways of using it. Ultimate absorption is used for strong attacks, photosynthesis is used under normal conditions, and parasitic seeds are used to set traps.

Because it is a seed itself, the parasitic seed itself has a very special delay effect. On a complicated battlefield, he can inadvertently leave a large number of seeds.

Then blocked Yamato's Maishi Bingya with defense, and there were bursts of mechanical sounds from his left arm.

「Quanli QUEEN!」

Quinn's modified left arm is rapidly extended. The parasitic seeds can not only take away the opponent's physical strength, but also limit the enemy's actions.

The claws flew out and grabbed Yamato just like that.

Yamato didn't choose to dodge this, but let Quinn catch him. After Quinn pulled Yamato closer, he noticed something abnormal.

The physical strength brought by the parasitic seeds suddenly disappeared, and then his mechanical hand also became slightly stiff, as if some parts inside were frozen.

I saw Yamato's body at this time

was covered with frost, and those parasitic seeds were removed under the influence of this cold air, and Yamato actually forcibly opened his mechanical hand, taking the opportunity to jump up.

「This strange power...」

His mechanical arm will automatically lock in this situation, and normal people will definitely not be able to break free. He can't help but sigh Yamato's monster physique. Kaido's blood and super rookie physique have helped her a lot.

"Uncle Quinn, now is not the time to be distracted! Ice wolf gossip!"

There is no sound of thunder entangled, but it is entangled with deadly cold air. Thunder and gossip are the foundation. This is her own move that she evolved based on her own ability.

Quinn just used it to defend, and theoretically there is a high probability that it will fail when used now. She had a method to remove the parasitic seed before, but in order to prevent Quinn from continuing to use a substitute, she chose to let the opponent catch her.

Her plan was successful, which was a big breakthrough for her, because she had successfully hit Quinn's body.

But the next moment, Quinn's braid suddenly released a cloud of unknown powder towards her face, and then was caught by Quinn's other hand again.

"No way…"

This time she inhaled the powder, and her body suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. The tactile feedback from her hand just hit Quinn's head firmly. She didn't expect that this blow would have no effect.

"It did hit, and it hurts, but Miss Yamato, you seem to have forgotten that I can be domineering."

Quinn's face turned black, which was the effect of domineering defense. This result had already declared her defeat, so Quinn threw her directly into the bunker beside her, and then sprayed the antidote on it.

「Uncle Quinn, is your armed color so strong?」

「…Ah. Maybe, after all, people always have things to do.」

Seeing that Yamato admired his armed color, he didn't mean to be happy at all, and his expression became very vicissitudes.

「Let's leave it at that for today, let's continue in a few days.」

Quin lit a cigar and left here. At that moment, the faces of Kaido, Jhin, Shaina, Setsuna, and several major cadres of the Beasts Pirates appeared in his mind one after another.

Ordinary people's arrogance comes from life-and-death fights on the battlefield, but Quinn is different. His arrogance is largely due to his own people. In order to resist the beatings of his own people, he still came to this step.

He is not the strongest, but he is sure that no one has a more unlucky way of mastering high-level domineering than himself.

Chapter 548

Quinn returned to his laboratory alone. It is not so easy for Yamato to threaten him now. This kind of battle is an extra training for him.

「Yuki…」

"It's okay, it's okay, Uncle Quinn will be defeated sooner or later, and if he can't even defeat him, let alone that perverted father."

Kaido has been pressing on her head like a mountain, and it is also the goal she has always wanted to surpass.

「Yuki?」

「Huh? Did they come here so fast today?」

You Kira just pointed in another direction, and Solitia, Speed, and Mizeka are pulling a trolley towards here, and there are residues of sea stones in it, which belong to Yu Kira dinner.

Through the game of force, the three of them naturally became Yamato's followers, helping her deal with some problems in her life, but these problems generally have nothing to do with fighting.

The current Yamato has not fought the enemy outside, so there is no need for them in Onijima.

These three are currently very satisfied with their positions, Yamato is easy to get along with, and she doesn't have much airs. Although Kaido means that these three are just subordinates, for her, these are default partners.

"Master Onihime, we are here."

「lky~」

An auspicious egg also jumped down from behind. Strictly speaking, there is no difference in the shape of these auspicious eggs. Only people who get along day and night can tell the difference from their ears.

But Yamato is different. She can clearly distinguish each lucky egg. This lucky egg is the leader of the lucky egg in Wano Country today. It was the one that blocked the gun for Yamato back then.

Following the lucky egg is the exclusive medical team of the Pokémon Center. After each battle, they will have a physical examination to ensure that there are no hidden wounds left in the body.

A little injury is nothing when you are young, but as you get older, those accumulated hidden injuries may break out. The old white beard is an example.

Solitia, Speed, and Mizeka are feeding Yukira and touching the horns on its head. Yukira doesn't dislike the three of them. familiar.

But besides Yamato, it likes Tianxi the most. For it, Tianxi is a treasure bag that can turn out candies at any time.

「lky!」

"Got it, got it, I'm fine, Uncle Quinn knows how to measure, don't be so careful."

Seeing that Yamato didn't accept the inspection honestly, the lucky egg showed a warning look, but this expression looked a little cute.

After that, she got some different news from Ji Lidan. For example, Arceus left Wano Country again, and Kaido was mysteriously not knowing what he was doing.

Hearing this, Yamato suddenly had an ominous premonition. Anyway, no matter what Kaido is doing, what he is planning is probably not good for him.

In the past few months, nothing particularly complicated has happened on the sea, and the aftermath of the battle between Kaido and Whitebeard has basically come to an end. The end here refers to the truce between the three sea emperors, and everything has mostly returned to the way it was before. .

In terms of territory, at the beginning Charlotte Lingling took advantage of Whitebeard's exhaustion and snatched a lot of territory. Due to poor condition, Whitebeard did not start a full-scale war immediately after arriving there, but only made a tentative attack. Then began to restore their own state.

After that, Charlotte Lingling also understood one thing. It wasn't that White Beard got old and weak, but that the little brother she took care of back then had grown up and even became much stronger than her.

In the end, the BIG MOM pirates gave up those islands again. During the time they occupied them, they had plundered enough things. Charlotte Lingling's mood also recovered a lot. After all, Kaido owed her A big favor.

Facing the sea of ?changes, Charlotte Lingling decided to continue having children to expand her family.

The Whitebeard Pirates have encountered a lot of troubles recently. After the battle with Kaido, they came to challenge

The number of people fighting has obviously increased.

Many people thought that Whitebeard had weakened, and these people naturally got the fate of Shen Hai. Even if Whitebeard was really old and frail, it was not something they could deal with.

「Tiki, you were seriously injured this time.」

"It's okay, Dad's reputation can't be slandered by them."

On Whitebeard's boat, Blackbeard Marshall D. Teach still stays here. He has no intention of changing his family. It is well known that Kaido is an animal madman, and he has already set his lofty goal.

It took so many years to stay in the Whitebeard Pirates. He has no plans to change his family. As long as Ananguo does not appear, he will be Whitebeard's "good son".

…

In the first half of the great voyage, the impact of the war here was very small. At most, there were more newcomers influx. On an ordinary island, Tezolo brought Bacala, Tanaka and some of his men to the place. here.

Stella went to Ghost Island to report on his new plan for this year for him. Now it is extremely safe, and he came here because he found some new news.

"Mr. Sakagi, we are here."

The pirates on the street were walking unscrupulously, and there were also many people wearing masks. It was obvious that this was a trading point in the underground market.

In this kind of place, Tezolo generally doesn't use his real name, but the code name within Beasts. As for Baccarat and Tanaka, it doesn't matter. They don't need to pay attention to their identities like Tezolo.

「Okay, as usual, let's go buy some necessities first.」

The large-scale gathering in the underground world must be related to the auction. At this time, Tezolo came here because he received a message about the devil fruit. There is still some time before the auction starts. Before that, Tezolo is going to store some luck.

Bacara discovered something during this period. If the other party took the initiative to distribute her luck, the luck brought by the lucky fruit would be even stronger. Then they came to the casino and played their own signs.

【1 million Baileys buy luck, each person is limited to one time. 】

There were already many people who lost all their property at the entrance of the casino. After Tezolo set up his own sign, it immediately attracted many gamblers.

At first they just waited and watched, but when Bacala just shook hands with one person and pulled out a stack of Baileys, they suddenly went crazy.

As for the luck of these losers, unless it is a devil fruit like Bacara, or the Chosen One, don't even think about winning it in the casino.

Chapter 549

Nine out of ten bets lost, and the remaining one was deliberately let you win in order to let you taste the sweetness.

But there are always people who don't believe in evil, think that they can get out in time, and finally get deeper and deeper, so that they lose their fortune.

The people who were thrown out at the door were people who had already gambled. When they saw Tezolo, the "money boy", a bunch of people immediately surrounded him.

Many people rushed back to the casino excitedly after getting the money, they thought they could make money with it, and occasionally a sober person took the money and ran off to nowhere, but that was the same as Tezolo It doesn't matter anymore.

To some extent, the devil fruit is fair. The money they get now appears to be provided by Tezolo, but in fact it is all their own.

There are many types of luck, and fortune is one of them. If they get one million Baileys, they will also encounter the bad luck of losing one million Baileys later.

But this is a trade fair in the underground world, not everyone is willing to abide by the rules, Tezolo's behavior has already attracted some criminals.

Soon there was a pirate staring at this place. A machete cut the table in front of them in half, and then stared fiercely at Tezolo.

「Boy, is it you who bought Lucky?」

The people around immediately ran aside, there is still some difference between a gambler and a desperado.

At least these gamblers are not wanted by the world government.

「Of course, sir, do you want to sell your luck too?」

「Sell, but I think your price is not reasonable.」

As he spoke, he looked at the suitcases at Tezolo's feet from the corner of his eye. Judging from the performance here, those suitcases contained Bailey.

「Then I'll take all of these!」

After picking up two suitcases, he put the knife directly on Tezolo's neck.

The consequence of doing this was that he was surrounded by Tezolo's little brothers, with black holes pointing at his head.

"Sir, that's 200 million Baileys, are you sure?"

"Nonsense, if you don't want to die, let them put down their guns, my uncle..."

"No, no, no, I'm not interested in who you are. I mean, you can take the money if you want, but the process still needs to go through, but I have to make sure, do you really think about it?"

Tezolo had a strange smile on his mouth, like a demon who wanted to trade with others.

It was the first time for the pirate to see such a strange person as Tezolo, and he couldn't help feeling a sense of fear in his heart, but under the lure of money, he still made the decision to rob.

"In this case, how can 200 million be enough, Bacala, give this gentleman another 100 million."

Seeing that he didn't intend to stop, Tezolo motioned to Bacala to bring him another box of Baileys. Looking at the box handed over by the young girl, he didn't hold back the temptation, but he didn't let go of Tezolo's grip either. The weapon on Luo's neck.

Instead, he stretched out the arm holding the cash box, his hand was big enough to hold three boxes, and he didn't perceive a threat from Bacala.

But in the process, his hand came into contact with Baccarat, and Baccarat's other finger kept shaking.

Not far away, a section of vines suddenly rose from the ground, and another carriage passed by.

The horse's leg happened to trip over the section of the vine, and the goods on the cart were scattered aside, hitting a strong man next to him.

The wine glass in his hand slipped because of this, and when he was tidying his clothes in a hurry, the pistol in his waist accidentally went off, hitting another person just in time.

「Asshole, who is it!」

The person who was hit uttered a curse, but the voice was extremely thin. The pirate heard the sound and looked, and couldn't help laughing when he saw the owner of the voice. He didn't expect such a strong A man can actually make such a sound.

Everyone else ignored the source of the laughter out of fear or panic, so he was the only one laughing and drew the man's wrath.

He didn't pursue the shooter, but followed the laughter to find this place. Suddenly, the ground squirmed, and a big rock hand stretched out and grabbed the man, and he killed him without saying a word. over him.

That is the Pica of the Don Quixote family, because the organizer of this auction is also the Don Quixote family. Relying on his own ability, Doflamingo has already done well in business on the Great Airline during this period. The raw water started.

He is an ability user of the stone fruit, able to assimilate with the rocks he touches, and as long as it can be attributed to "rock", the ability user can control it, even changing the terrain and the appearance of buildings.

His own voice is his biggest taboo, and anyone who mocks him in this regard draws his ire.

After finishing all that, Pika left here as if no one was there, and he left behind the pistol that accidentally went off.

Tezolo silently picked up the Baileys scattered on the ground, and said to the people next to him: "Anyone else want to try? If you think about it, a billion Baileys are fine, as long as you can afford the price." ."

The people who sold their luck before have all re-entered the casino, and the rest of them gave up the idea of ?selling their luck after seeing the pirate who was crushed to death for no reason.

But it is just an ordinary transaction and there is no danger. At 1 million Berries, Bacala just took a little bit of luck, and the unlucky day passed.

But to deal with this kind of unruly person, she directly drained all the luck of the opponent, and then launched the waving skill. Under the influence of metaphysics, she finally killed the opponent with Seka's hand.

The luck of the acquisition was almost enough, so Tezolo put away the stall and left here. He will use part of his luck to earn back the money spent in the casino, which is also the second step of his action.

…

When the auction started, Tezolo had already completed his preparations, and then came today's final goal - the golden fruit.

Tezolo in the original timeline led a group of thugs into the auction house to **** the golden fruit, but this time he followed the normal auction process.

Gold is still the hard currency in the sea. Although Tezolo has obtained the ability bestowed by Arceus last year, it does not prevent him from taking this fruit. He has seen a description of this fruit in Quinn's illustrated book. He likes the ability of this fruit very much.

Even if there are changes, he still likes money very much. In his opinion, the ability of this fruit is tailor-made. With this fruit, future plans will go smoothly, so he came here.

Doflamingo, who also owns the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book, naturally knows the power of this fruit. He didn't intend to sell it, but just wanted to use it as a gimmick to attract more customers.

Chapter 550

In the venue behind the auction, a slash is drawn on a weird smiling face, which is the symbol of the Don Quixote family and the pirate flag of the Don Quixote Pirates.

Compared with other people's pirate flag, the logo is much simpler.

It wasn't long before Doflamingo entered the great route, but his previous layout in the North Sea finally played a role. As the leader of the underground world of the North Sea, Doflamingo quickly gained a place in the underground world of the Great Route .

Whether it is his own strength or relationship, Doflamingo has shown a completely different side from the rookie.

After Rossindi was killed by him, the undercover agent of the Don Quixote family disappeared, and the crane that had been trailing behind him like a murderer also disappeared. This made Doflamingo rarely stand firm. There is no need to take people to transfer every day.

At the same time, he also began to expand the power of Moxia, and no longer had only a few family members like Beihai.

However, his success in occupying a place in the underground market of the Great Airway has a lot to do with Beasts. The efforts of those two Devil Fruits made him achieve some results.

The underground world of Beasts in the Great Airway is a source. In addition to the things they sell themselves, there are also many black market merchants who buy goods from here. Doflamingo got certain goods through this relationship.

And those people saw that such a person who had just entered the great route could actually take out this kind of thing, and mistakenly thought that he had a certain relationship with the beasts, so they made him gain a firm foothold faster.

Combining the secrets he knew, in just a few months, the word "joker" has spread to the ears of many people.

But his background is a bit weak after all, unlike the auction in the Chambord Islands, which has already made a name for itself, and there is still a fixed "big money" like "Dragon Man". The general merchandise is not bad, but not enough to attract some people to come here, so he throws out the gimmick of golden fruit.

This fruit is undoubtedly very powerful, and of course Doflamingo will not just let it go.

At this time, on the boat of the Don Quixote family, Doflamingo was chatting with Torrebol.

"Torrebol, who should I give this fruit to later?"

Doflamingo in the original timeline did not come to the auction in person because he wanted to develop his own business, but this time it was different. He connected with Beasts because of the devil fruit, and let himself do business. development has become smoother.

So he had time to come here with the cadres of the family in person, and this kind of fruit must be given to his trustworthy people.

The people he trusts the most are undoubtedly the four who regarded him as the master from the very beginning, so they divided the camps of his subordinates according to the suits of the playing cards. , Diamanti is in charge of the Cube Army.

As for the Red Heart Army, the original Virgo is now an undercover navy, and has successfully entered the G5 branch and started to make arrangements for Doflamingo in advance. The second-generation Red Heart "Corazon" was killed because he betrayed him.

He has always left the position of the third generation of Hongxin to Luo. He doesn't know that Luo has already known the truth of many things, and he has been looking for him to the outside world, and claims that he is his own brother. The purpose is to let Luo voluntarily perform the eternal life operation for him. .

Now, apart from Virgo who is undercover in the navy, several other leaders already have their own fruit abilities, including children like baby-5 who also have their own fruit abilities. Although there are still candidates, they still have to think about it.

「Rao-G's style is not suitable for it, and he probably doesn't have much interest in it himself. The sisters of Senor or Delinger? Monet and Sugar seem to be okay, but they joined for a short time.

Na Dover, this kind of thing is still up to you to decide. "

"Flick the coffee, let's talk about it later, let's go, so as not to have any accidents."

"No Dover, Diamante and Pica are over there."

But he followed Doflamingo to the other side, but invisibly, big flags were planted on their backs.

…

Time is slowly passing by, and Tang Ji

The auction of the Hede family finally opened. With the start of the auction, the noisy pirates below also temporarily quieted down. Place

Everyone stopped talking, and most of their eyes were fixed on the center of the auction.

There are also people who have special ideas, but even if they want to use abnormal means, they have to wait for the auction to start, so they are all waiting now.

In the center of the auction platform, a young girl with light green hair slowly walked out. She is Monet, a newcomer who joined the Don Quixote family last year. to her.

Then Monet walked to the auction stage, and then said with a smile: "Presumably all the guests can't wait anymore? Now the auction officially starts.

Because there are a lot of items in this auction, please bid as soon as possible. The starting price of each item is 10 million Baileys, and each increase should not be less than 1 million Baileys. The auction starts now!」

One item after another was sent to the stage, but Tezolo was not interested in those, his goal was only the final golden fruit.

「Baccarat, you can start now.」

Seeing that the final golden fruit was taken out, Tezolo handed over the auction to Bacala, and the luck he got before was used here.

In order to show the high level of the auction, and to be more hands-on, the bidding method of this auction is electronic bidding. There is no need to shout, just press the button on the side of the chair.

Through a few arrangements like this, the golden fruit will eventually fall into the hands of one's own people.

But as Lukara activated the ability and pressed the button, strange things happened, the system suddenly went into chaos, causing all the buttons in the hands of the people arranged by Doflamingo to fail.

The order Monet received was to let the auction go on normally no matter what, and the name of joker could not be dishonest at such a time, so this fruit went into Tezolo's hands smoothly.

But Monet had already notified Diamanti and the others in private, and explained his meaning with codes. The Don Quixote family is very familiar with codes. Before, Rosindi could express his meaning by knocking on stones. Monet The same method is used.

She didn't do anything else, even watched Tezolo leave here with a smile on her face.

But as soon as Tezolo and the others left here, a group of people rushed towards Tezolo, trying to **** the golden fruit in his hand, and there was a green patch on Tezolo's arm at this time Carapace and sharp spikes.

Chapter 551

A burst of white light flashed on the spikes, and several streaks of white light shot out from Tezolo's arm, and the sharp spikes directly pierced the chests of several people.

"You people, don't do it without saying a word. If the clothes are damaged, it will be difficult for me to explain to Stella when I go back."

At this time, Tezolo's face has changed, a pair of huge blue compound eyes replaced the original eyes, green armor covers the whole body, two giant needles extend from the forearm, and the hand part is changed. Became the shape of an insect.

In a nutshell, Chongchong Fruit Phantom Beast-Glittering Needle Bee form.

Although it is a direct ability, he has become a special individual. After combining with the power of the big needle bee, he has undergone certain changes and has become the first Pokémon with different colors.

Abandoned the original yellow and black bee color, and replaced it with a new green body. The current state is his naked form, and its general appearance is similar to the flying insect in the digital world next door.

Colored Pokémon are usually no different from normal Pokémon, in most cases they are just different colors.

Very few Pokémon may have some special abilities while changing colors. For example, the red Gyarados has a higher IQ, while the yellow one around Perona has no special abilities.

Tezolo's different-colored bee is a random mutation obtained after the ability is granted, and the effect it brings is more violent bee venom.

According to Quinn's research, there is an unknown ingredient in the bee venom produced by Tezolo's ability, which can damage the blood coagulation factor in the human body. If it is pierced by his bee needle, blood will inevitably be lost without a special antidote and die.

The white light just now is the missile needle he released, which can be regarded as one of his long-distance attack methods.

Although he is only the CEO of Beast Fruit, he has never given up on his physical exercise. After the incident in Chambord Islands, he has become more and more aware of the importance of strength.

His talent is not bad. According to the life trajectory of the original timeline, his childhood was an ordinary child in the slums.

From the age of 12 to 16, he was a street gangster for four years, and from the age of 16 to 19, he worked hard to earn money for three years. His physical fitness can only be described as ordinary people.

After that, until he was 26 years old, he survived as a slave in Mariejoia. Three years after he escaped through the Tiger incident, Tezzolo took the opportunity to **** the golden fruit and started to develop with his own manpower.

At the age of 32, he was famous. At the age of 41, Guo Guo had already awakened and became the Golden Emperor who controlled a large amount of the economy.

His main cultivation period is from 29 to 41 years old, and this period of time has caused him to miss the golden period of development, but he still cultivated the fruit to the state of awakening.

Whether it is domineering or fruit, as long as one can exercise an ability to the extreme, he can become a strong man. The cultivation of golden fruit is the certification of his talent.

Although Tezzolo's first half of life has not changed, his life trajectory has become completely different after the age of 19. His heart was already dead the moment Stella died. Although he was still alive, he lost his heart. A peddler.

In this world, the strength of the heart is very important, and negative people will only become more and more decadent, such as Moria who has become a fat house.

Crocodile is the same, but prison life obviously woke him up.

Now Stella is alive and well, which also makes him have more expectations for the future. If he wants to protect Stella, he cannot rely on the strength of others forever, so in this timeline, Tezolo has been trained more systematically .

Although I have a lot of things at hand, and I also work part-time in my own entertainment industry, it is much better than the original time.

Now he has assistants and a world-class team to analyze the direction of the company. He only needs to take the helm and be involved in key issues, instead of doing everything himself.

System training with hope and future is much better than the decadent slave time. Now Tezolo is not a top-level strongman, but he is also not weak. Ordinary people can't do anything to him, especially after getting the ability bestowed by Arceus.

But in Thailand

After Zolo solved this group of people, an accident happened.

bump! bump!

Two muffled sounds came from the side, but they were different from regular gunfire, but the sound of paper fireworks, and a lot of paper-like things flew up in the sky.

「Baccarat, do you still have enough energy?」

「It's okay to use it a few more times.」

After gaining finger waving skills, she also started physical training, and now the number of times she can use the ability has increased, and the release time has also decreased a lot.

Speaking of Lukara, he began to wave his fingers. This is the magic function of Lucky Fruit Luga's finger waving skill. The finger waving skill of the original random skill will produce the most beneficial skill with the help of the lucky fruit. This usage can even indirectly Judge the situation.

After shaking her fingers a dozen times, a barrier suddenly appeared above their heads, and those paper tape-like things also began to fall at high speed. This was not paper tape at all, but barbed wire.

Many people around were injured by these caltrops. In the blink of an eye, there was no one else in the vicinity except Tezolo and the others. They were either killed by those things or fled to a safer place far away.

After all the caltrops disappeared, Baccarat's defense also dissipated, and then a meteor hammer-like thing suddenly flew from a distance.

Although Tezolo was able to bounce it away with a wave of his hand, the feedback force on his arm showed that the enemy this time was different from the previous ones.

「Hand over the fruit.」

The person who came was Diamanti, who came here after receiving the information from Monet.

For the sake of word of mouth, he chose to clear the field first. Those barbed thorns are his handwriting, because he is a banner man who ate the flying fruit, and can turn any object he touches into a light and silky form, but the material of this object will not change.

Those paper fireworks are made by him with caltrops made of high-density metal, which can achieve this effect after disabling the ability in the air. The meteor hammer is also based on the same principle, and his purpose is also very simple, to make gold and gold The fruit stays.

He cleared the venue because he didn't want too many people to see the situation here. Although the Don Quixote family is not that famous now, few of their cadres are familiar with it. This is just a precautionary measure.

「Fruit? Take it if you want it.」

As Tezzolo threw out a golden peach, Diamanti's face became even uglier after seeing it. The fruit was still the same fruit, but there was an obvious gap on it, which meant that Jin Jin The fruit has been eaten.

「Bastard! Sword Snake Sword!」

Seeing that the golden fruit was eaten, Diamanti continued to attack Tezolo without saying a word

Chapter 552

The long sword in Diamanti's hand becomes like a snake under the influence of his ability. Once the devil fruit is eaten, it will become uncontrollable. Even if he kills the opponent, no one knows what the fruit is. Where will it be reborn.

But as long as this ability user dies, they may find the fruit again, but he doesn't know who ate the fruit at all.

The first one to be ruled out was Tezolo. The transformation of the animal system was too obvious. No matter how you look at it, Tezolo was not that capable user. Then Baccarat was ruled out. He thought that the other party should be the capable person of the barrier fruit.

Although there are many people left, this does not affect his decision. Diamanti decided to eliminate everyone here. As long as all the people related to the other party are killed, the fruit will naturally be reborn.

But he ruled out the real correct answer from the very beginning. The one who ate the golden fruit was Tezolo, and he had already eaten the fruit the moment he got it.

This is also the best way for most people to deal with the devil fruit after buying it. Unless the fruit is prepared for others, eating it immediately is the best way to prevent being robbed.

It's just that the golden fruit just eaten doesn't have the chance to exert its ability. Although gold is a mineral in nature, the golden fruit can't generate gold, it can only control gold.

Golden fruit is also a special superhuman fruit, which can turn the body of the eater into special gold, but it cannot be converted into gold to avoid attacks.

At the same time, the ability user can control the gold touched by him and stretch and deform the gold, and can also temporarily assimilate the touched object into gold through gold powder or gold, except that he cannot create gold out of thin air.

In the absence of enough gold, the golden fruit can't play any role. It can only make people become ordinary people who eat the ordinary form of the human fruit. The ability is that they can't swim.

The premise of developing this fruit is to make yourself rich. This is not difficult for Tezolo now. In the development plan of Beast Fruit, there are still two years before the entertainment boat can go to sea. It is the largest known recreational ship at sea.

Unless he had to, Tezolo didn't want to reveal his true identity in the underground world, so he came here with a mask.

Although the mask has come off after the transformation, no one can recognize the appearance of the card face except Stella and the acquaintances who have seen his ability form.

「Tanaka, take care of Bacala.」

As Tezolo crossed his arms, he used the bee stinger on his arm to block the soft sword stabbed by Diamanti, then jumped into the air, and then his body began to rotate. Using the kinetic energy brought by the rotation, his bee stinger will The soft sword in Diamanti's hand rolled up.

Diamanti wanted to get away, but found that he couldn't pull out his sword. The moment Tezzolo started to spin, the bee sting on his arm actually pierced Diamanti's soft sword.

"how is this possible?!"

Although his sword is as soft as a streamer, it is the effect of his fruit ability, and the essence of the blade is still metal.

It wasn't a famous knife, and it hadn't been trained into a black knife by domineering, but it was also a rare sharp blade. The body of the animal system actually pierced his weapon.

「Don't make such a fuss, what about your previous courage? Did you know that breaking my clothes will get me scolded?」

That was the result of the battle just now. Due to the ability to fly the fruit, Diamanti's attacks are very random. Although the compound eyes of the insects gave him a sharper dynamic vision, it still caused the clothes to be scratched A big mouth.

Stella has an easy-going personality, but after he takes risky actions, he will become very irritable. Because she has experienced despair, she cherishes hard-won things even more, but he will inevitably do it for the future of himself and Stella. Make some dangerous moves.

Tezolo swung the two bee stingers like sharp knives, and the power of the sting became more and more powerful.

The initial rotation is a sword dance, and the swing at this time is a continuous cut.

Integrating the sword dance into the rotation can not only increase the attack power, but also use the energy generated by the sword dance for defense, and the continuous cutting is a special move that becomes more powerful as it is hit.

Diamanti didn't know that in the face of Lianqie, he couldn't fight hard, but had to dodge. As long as he dodged once, Tezolo's superimposed power would be invalidated, but he didn't know this. It became an opportunity for the opponent to accumulate strength.

Then under Tezolo's onslaught, his cloak was torn open with a huge hole, and the bee sting gleaming with black light was only a few centimeters away from his head.

The black light is not bee venom, but domineering, and the cultivation of armed color is actually not too difficult. There is a certain talent and physical strength foundation, and someone is willing to teach it. After being beaten for a while, you can comprehend it.

Tezolo's systematic teaching naturally included domineering, but if he didn't have a suitable teacher, he would have to **** for himself in the battle of life and death.

At this time, Diamanti looked at the bee sting and shed a cold sweat. His cloak was not ordinary cloth, but a metal shield that was softened by his ability and put on behind him. He did not expect to be pierced like this .

Tezzolo's bee sting did not pierce Diamanti's head. It was not because he kept his hand, but several silk threads entangled Tezzolo's bee sting, preventing him from making the next move. The ground fluctuated, and Pika's powerful rocky hand took him away from here.

Other cadres of the Don Quixote family have already come here, but Doflamingo Ming who came here is not angry, and still has a smile on his face.

"Mr. Fufu Tezolo, it's just a little misunderstanding, don't be so angry."

He didn't recognize Tezolo, but he recognized Tanaka and Lukara, they didn't hide their faces, ordinary people don't remember them.

But people with information channels can recognize them, and Doflamingo is also one of them.

He has a channel that ordinary people don't have, and after entering the new world, he has recorded many people's faces in his mind.

Tezolo, as the leader of Beasts White Gloves, naturally received key attention. From the photos in some newspapers, he sorted out the information, and 99% of the people who followed Bacala and Tanaka at the same time were Tezolo.

He has a very clear definition of himself as a middleman in a gray area. If he wants to be a good middleman in the underground world, he must know who he cannot offend.

There is no doubt that the last thing he wants to offend is Kaido. He was originally angry when he received the news of the problem with the golden fruit, but after confirming the identity of the target, he immediately hid his dissatisfaction.

Chapter 553

"This is not a place to talk, Mr. Tezolo, come to the reception room and talk slowly."

「Young master, they」

Looking at Doflamingo's actions, Diamanti didn't realize what the name Tezolo meant for a while, but he chose to shut up under Doflamingo's signal.

「You seem to know a lot.」

Tezolo did not cancel the change, but this answer has already acquiesced in his identity.

"Although this is a small place, there are so many people, you are still careless, Mr. Tezolo, these two are subordinates who often appear by your side."

That's the end of the story, Tezolo certainly understands how he figured out his identity, but Doflamingo knows him, but he doesn't know Doflamingo well.

The current Doflamingo only gained a little fame in the first half, and he is not a member of Shichibukai, neither the bounty nor his own business ability deserves Tezolo's attention.

His influence on the world economy far exceeds that of Doflamingo, whether it is the industry of the underground world or the legitimate business.

Even if I investigated the situation here before coming here, I just glanced at the name.

But Tezolo did not refuse Doflamingo's invitation. Observing words and emotions is an essential quality for a businessman, but he can't tell anything from Doflamingo's expression. This is not a simple role.

Shortly after arriving in the reception room, Monet walked over with several boxes.

"Mr. Tezolo, this is the cost of your previous bid for the fruit. There was a little misunderstanding between us, and the fruit should be regarded as an apology."

Looking at the cash box pushed by Doflamingo, Tezolo frowned slightly.

"what do you want?"

"Fush, you are indeed a smart person, so I will get straight to the point. This fruit is an apology. Diamanti is a family member I value. I don't want this to affect our cooperation."

「Cooperation? Since when have we cooperated?」

"There are not many now, but there will be some in the future, Mr. Tezolo, I want the exclusive right to operate the underground world of Beasts, and give me this part of the rights. Let the Lilan of the beasts double."

"These businesses have already been done."

「Then let them disappear, as long as these people disappear, won't the market here be empty?」

Doflamingo directly stated what he wanted to do, clear out other middlemen, then he is the only one here.

「Interesting, you can try it, if you can do it, it's not impossible to leave it to you, but you can't do what you said Lilan, the anger of the beasts is not something you can bear.」

Business is a gamble, and the underground world is the same. Their fixed distributors are all in the New World, and they don't care much about the first half of the paradise. If Doflamingo can do this, it's not impossible to hand it over to him.

As Tezolo said, in this unequal gamble, Tezolo is betting on profit, while Doflamingo is betting on his future with his life. It is useless to speak big at such a time. In Tezolo's view , the doubling of Lilan in Doflamingo's mouth is a military order.

If you can't do it, you have to bear the price of lies.

「You have two months, you can make this call once in two months, and you won't wait when it's overdue.」

Tezzolo left a business card, and his meaning was very clear, if he could really tidy up such a large area within two months, he would hand it over to her, and it would save a lot of money to deliver the goods to only one person. Heart.

Destruction and occupation have never been a concept. If he really did it, it means that he has this ability.

"Tanaka, let's go."

After talking, several people picked up Bailey and left here directly. He had no psychological burden on taking money and leaving. In the underground world, this is money for life. Such a taboo, even if you are killed, you have nothing to say.

Originally they still sold the golden fruit, but now it directly becomes free

up.

「Dover」

After Tezzolo and the others left, Diamanti also felt that he had done something wrong, but Doflamingo did not pursue him.

"It's okay Diamanti, although the loss is not small, but this is an opportunity, let's go, it's time to work, we are not qualified to make mistakes this time, success or failure depends on this."

If caught by the navy, he would be arrested at most because of his identity, but when it comes to this, he dare not let Kaido's pigeons go.

…

On the other side, Tezolo also left the island directly.

「Mr. Tezolo, are you really going to hand over all the business here to that person?」

Baccarat is also a secretary. She is learning many things little by little. Sometimes she can't understand Tezolo's decisions.

"Of course he can if he has this ability. That guy is not a simple character, at least his forbearance is enough."

Even when he almost killed his subordinates, he still greeted him with a smile on his face. He not only returned Bailey, but also gave him fruits with a smile. The stuff is big.

But he likes ambitious partners, only such people can develop something better. As for whether his ambition will endanger himself, he is fearless with Kaido and Arceus standing behind him.

"Bacara, write a report for me and send it back to Onijima, Tanaka, turn around, we still have things to do."

"clear."

「Okay, Mr. Tezolo, leave it to me.」

Then the meaning of Tezolo's legal identity emerged. Their goal was the West Sea. As not-wanted persons, they could go directly through the windless belt and go to the West Sea through the Red Earth Continent after landing on the Red Earth Continent.

The purpose of going to the West Sea is not to find any rare fruits or treasures, but to recruit a new artist for the film and television department of Fruit Beasts. Stella and Tezolo are responsible for the film and television department of Fruit Beasts.

However, their attitude towards this business has changed over the years. In the past, they only saw the beautiful scenery of this industry, but did not see the hard work behind it.

The strong backstage has saved them a lot of trouble, but the world-famous artists all have real skills, which cannot be separated from hard training, and he and Stella are too busy alone.

Although An is talented, he is not well-known enough to share the work pressure, so Tezolo intends to recruit someone with certain influence, and he even chose to go there in person to show his sincerity.

And that person is today's famous stage actress-Victoria Xindoli.

Chapter 554

When a hobby becomes a job, then this hobby may become a burden, and doing too much of the same thing will lead to a decline in interest.

Especially if you're forced to, set a song as your wake-up ring, and interest in the song will drop.

Tezolo and Stella just play too many shows, and they want to prepare shows when they want to play, instead of performing frequently.

And Victoria Xindoli is the target he found.

Born in Xihai, she is a well-known stage character, has a high status in the dance industry, and has a certain reputation in the world, but the live performances are all held in Xihai, and most other sea areas have heard of her false name.

And she has encountered a lot of trouble recently, her love affair was exposed.

This is a big blow to someone who is infatuated with her. Tezolo and Stella are also married people, but they are not the same.

These two have been bound as a couple since the day they debuted, plus the operation behind Beast Fruit, Morgans' control over the gossip, no one has any opinion on this matter.

But Xin Duoli is a freelance artist. Although she is well-known, she doesn't have an agency and doesn't know how to deal with public opinion. After the scene of her dating her fiance was exposed by the paparazzi, she lost a lot of viewers.

Although I don't know the specific situation, Tezolo's information is that Xin Duoli has increased the frequency of her recent performances. From this, it can be inferred that she has not given up her dream of acting, so he has a chance to recruit her.

Transactions between the four seas are still very frequent, except that Marie Gioia's Chigang is only a pass for people on the great route. In addition, there are some places on the Red Earth Continent.

However, those places are far away from the Chambord Islands. Without the help of the bubble craft, the way to ascend becomes much more difficult. The cost and danger are also much higher, but some people will still choose to pass here.

After changing a ship, they continued to head towards the West Sea, while Tezzolo called Stella to report that he was safe.

Stella would never take the initiative to call him when he was out, so as not to affect his actions due to the ringing of the phone.

「Rotom, sorry for your inconvenience.」

「No problem, Loto, the signal is connecting, please be patient, Loto.」

Rotom has now become a dedicated communication tool for cadre-level members and their families. There is even a group chat established between them, and any big news will be announced in due course.

It didn't take long for Rotom's expression to change into a communication screen, and Stella also appeared on the opposite side.

「Rotom, can I trouble you to play outside for a while?,

The electrical appliances hosted by Rotom can be used without Rotom, but the power will be consumed faster. Rotom is responsible for the tasks of generators and artificial intelligence, and they will not leave under normal circumstances.

But Tezolo and Stella belong to the phone porridge between couples. Although the phone bug also has life, but people can't understand snail language, so there is nothing embarrassing. It is not good to talk about some private topics when facing Rotom. talked about.

「Lotor, what a trouble, Lotor.」

He said impatient words, but Rotom still flew out of his mobile phone to find Tanaka to play with. They all have the ability to pass through walls, and sometimes they play strange hide-and-seek together.

Stella's operation is similar, except that there are many more Rotoms in Ghost Island. At this time, that Rotom is visiting someone else's house.

「Is the goal achieved?」

「It has come true, it is a great fruit.」

As he spoke, Tezolo raised his hand, and the golden ring on his finger began to change shape under his manipulation, finally showing the shape of a heart.

"I'm not proficient yet, give me some more time. Although I can't reproduce the feat of Lord Arceus, it will still allow you to see something special."

Tezolo refers to the wedding between Setsuna and Zeraora back then. The ability of the golden fruit is to control gold. Now he has just eaten the fruit not long ago, so he can only perform simple shape changes.

But he already felt that the gold was like an extension of his own hands and feet. He felt that with the deepening of his ability, he should be able to reproduce a fake scene.

"Really? But I flipped through the newspapers these days, and it seems that Xin Duoli has the nickname of Smiling Dance."

「Are you jealous?」

「I don't, but please pay attention to me outside.」

「Don't worry, don't you know me yet?」

Boom!

A loud noise interrupted their phone call, but Stella was not in any danger. This was just daily training on Onijima.

"Okay, here it starts again, be careful, let's stop here today."

Due to the noise problem, they ended the call today, and Tezzolo continued to move towards his destination.

Xihai, Yali Island, and Tanaka directly passed through the ceiling like ghosts.

"Mr. Tezolo, I have already checked. Xin Duoli will perform tonight, and she has performed seven consecutive performances. Although there are many audiences, it is far behind her heyday."

Talking, Tanaka took out a stack of tickets for musicals. If she was popular, it would not be easy to buy so many tickets on the same day.

「It's really hard work.」

Also as an actor, he knows how tiring such a high-load performance is, especially Xin Duoli's dances are many difficult movements, which consume a lot of legs. Under normal circumstances, he would definitely not overdraw his body like this .

In this world without stand-ins and PS, every successful star has put in a lot of hard work.

"Let's go, let's see what this "Smile Dance" performance looks like. "

A group of people came to the place where Xin Duoli was performing in this way, and when she took the stage, Tezolo also understood the origin of the other party's title.

「She really likes this job.」

「Boss, how did you see this?」

Tanaka asked puzzledly, he didn't understand how Tezzolo came to this conclusion.

"Because of a smile, a professional fake smile is different from a genuine smile. I can tell that at a glance. It's just her dance steps. How like a newcomer, she has stepped on three wrong beats in this dance. It shouldn't be, are you too tired?"

Watching Xin Duoli even swayed a few times before standing still at the end of the dance, Tezolo came to his own conclusion.

But the initial observation of Xin Duoli has been passed, and with just this smile, he can make the other party angry again. He was about to go to the other party to have a private talk, but saw Xin Duoli suddenly stumbled and fell from the high stage of the performance …

Chapter 555

The high-intensity performances for several days, plus the fact that Xin Duoli's ankles had old injuries, her ankles felt a little uncomfortable when she was dancing, but she didn't show it because the performance was not over yet. Instead, he endured the pain and continued to perform.

But the body has its limits. Before she could take a few steps after the performance, she felt a sharp pain in her ankle, and then her body lost her balance uncontrollably.

Although her popularity is not as good as before, there are still many spectators in the arena. Seeing her fall from the high platform, there was a burst of exclamation.

The high platform she performed was about ten meters above the ground, and the falling speed of the human body was so fast that most people would not be able to react at all, but when she just fell, a thin rope tied her and pulled her aside .

To be precise, it is not a rope, but Tezolo's silk thread.

The Big Needle Bee can also spin silk. Except for a few insect-type Pokémon, most insect-type Pokémon with larval forms can use this move, but spinning silk is too weak in the game, and it is easy to lose due to the limitation of the skill slot. will be forgotten.

In the world of Pokémon, there is no need to spin silk for swarms of big needle bees on weekdays.

But when the bug-type Pokémon turns into a human ability, spinning silk becomes a magical skill. After all, this is the magical skill of an average Spider-Man.

He just saw something wrong with Xin Duoli's footsteps. Although she hid it well, anyone who has undergone systematic training can see the abnormality.

This has something to do with his training in Beasts. There are basically two training methods in Beasts. One is to work hard to make miracles. Yamato, Jack, and Ulti basically follow this path.

They don't need to be very precise in battle, as long as they know roughly where the fatal point is enough.

The other way is more delicate. Due to the lack of innate strength, their attacks must be more accurate. Robin and Naiqin are models in this regard. The previous Tezolo did not have his own ability, so he followed this way.

Both of them have enough understanding of the body, and the latter is more careful. Tezolo reacted the moment Xin Duoli lost his balance, and the worm silk he released was very strong, and smoothly lifted Xin Duoli taken to a safe location.

He didn't wear a mask while watching the show, and now he didn't want to transform in full view, so he used the method of worm silk.

The changes that happened in the arena shocked the audience, but when they came back to their senses, some people found something different.

"Yes, Tezzolo!"

「Mr. Tezolo saved Miss Xinduoli!」

When the first person reacted, there was a burst of cheers in the performance hall. On the one hand, they were thankful that Xin Duoli was saved, and on the other hand, they recognized Tezolo.

This is a performance hall, and people who come here can be regarded as "star fans". In their view, Tezolo's identity as the CEO of Beast Fruit is nothing, and they value the other party's status as a popular actor.

Xin Duoli is a dancer who is famous all over the world in some regions, and Tezzolo himself is a world-class star. For them, this is a big earthquake on the way to star chasing.

And this is also the reason why Tezolo wore a mask and used a code name before. It is not as convenient as you when he is famous. Doflamingo also reminded him that next time Bacara and Tanaka also put on a mask.

"Miss Xin Duoli, if you don't want this performance to become an accident, then you'd better cooperate."

Tezolo whispered in Xin Duoli's ear, it's not a good situation for an actor to make a mistake and fall off the stage. He has the idea of ?signing a contract with the other party, so naturally he has to protect the other party's worth.

Although Xin Duoli turned pale due to the sudden change, her on-the-spot reaction was not bad. Even though her main job is only as a dancer, she is also someone who has seen big scenes for many years, and she immediately responded in cooperation.

"Tanaka, it's up to you."

「Okay boss, I know what to do.」

Tanaka pulled up Tezolo and Xin Duoli, and sank from the stands in front of the audience,

Then reappeared in the center of the stage, performing a big transformation.

「Helloeverybody! Sorry to scare everyone, this is today's special performance, and I am today's special guest Tezolo!」

Under the operation of Tezolo, the mistakes on the stage suddenly turned into impromptu performances, and some small reporters found tomorrow's headlines because of this. After the performance, Xin Duoli was invited to have a discussion with Tezolo.

But before that, her foot injury needs to be dealt with first. "Miss Xindoli, how many times have you hurt your foot?"

「Three times. Is it serious?」

"It's okay this time, it's just a little ligament strain, but if you hurt this foot again... I'm afraid you have to say goodbye to your career."

After roughly treating Xin Duoli's injuries, the accompanying doctor retreated behind Tezolo and walked out one after another. Only Tanaka and Bacala remained here.

"Hey, Miss Xin Duoli, you heard it too. I'm afraid you can't continue such a high-intensity performance in this situation, and you have to rest for a while."

"I know, that's what my last doctor said. But I still like this stage. Mr. Tezolo, thank you for saving me. I would like to ask, did you come to see my performance specially? Miss Stella Not with you?"

She was a little disappointed not to see Stella, because she is actually a fan of Stella. She debuted at the same time as Stella, but Stella's development is much better than her.

"She still has something to do, but I am indeed here for you this time, Miss Xin Duoli, are you interested in changing to a bigger stage for development?"

Tezolo came up with a contract straight to the point. It was an artist agreement for Beast Fruit, and it was a ten-year long contract.

「Xihai's stage is too small, and the world's stage is much bigger. If you love this stage, why don't you give it a try?」

"This"

Xin Duoli flipped through the content of the agreement, and found that the conditions were very good. If you only look at the income, it must be much more than Xihai, but she is not engaged in this business for money. She was born in a noble family in Xihai, and her family is rich. I choose to dance just because of my hobby.

「Your foot injury can no longer withstand high-intensity performances. This is the most suitable opportunity for you. You have also seen the results today.」

"Ah, Mr. Tezolo, you misunderstood me. I meant to say that I will discuss it with my family before making a decision."

She is not alone like Tezolo and Stella, she still has her own family and fiance, so it is natural to think carefully about going to the great route.

But before she came home and discussed a result, a bunch of gossip spread out

Chapter 556

Because Tezzolo and Stella were established very early, the news of their love affair has been unable to arouse the interest of others. Instead of continuing to write about their love, it is better to spread some scandals between them and others. Those are all local newspapers in Xihai, Morgans will not publicize such trivial matters, not only is it not sensational enough, but it may also make people from all kinds of beasts unhappy.

If the announcement of this matter can shock the world, then he dares to give it a try, but he will not publish anything that is too far-fetched, but local newspapers like Xihai don't care about such things.

"Mr. Tezolo, the newspapers are quite fierce."

Baccarat looked at the contents of the newspaper and read a part of it to Tezolo. The above contents were written so vividly that those who didn't know it thought it was true.

「These people can really talk nonsense.」

Tezolo didn't get angry, and he knew more about the affairs in this circle. As long as it wasn't too much, a little rumor was nothing, even if Stella saw him, he wasn't afraid.

He told Stella about the purpose of coming out, and the two of them were innocent, so naturally he wouldn't worry about anything.

It's just that Xin Duoli's family is not so harmonious at this time. "Xin Duoli, is this the life you want?"

In a mansion, Xin Duoli's father reads the newspaper and asks his daughter. He is relatively open-minded, otherwise he would not have agreed to Xin Duoli to do such a thing in the first place.

「I just like being on stage. Father, I think this is an opportunity. Mr. Tezzolo is famous in the world, and don't you like that movie too?」

"That's what I said, but Xin Duoli, the water in the Red Earth Continent is much deeper than the Western Sea. You can do whatever you want here, and I can protect you from the wind and rain. When you get there, it's all up to you."

「So father, you agreed?」

"You are already 24 years old, there is nothing to refuse this kind of thing, but Xin Duoli, the family business... I don't ask you to do anything now, you have to pay attention to the family business when you have the opportunity."

This is his father's only request. Xin Duoli is concerned about Tezolo's status in the entertainment industry, while he values ?the other party's business status. Although his family is a nobleman in Xihai, it is not enough to look at the whole world.

If Tezolo is willing to help, his family's business will definitely become bigger and stronger in Xihai. "Okay, I'll do my best then."

She had a pleasant conversation with her father, but at this time her fiancé came to the door, still holding this morning's lace newspaper in his hand. Xin Duoli's father understood Xin Duoli, but her fiancé did not.

After confirming the marriage contract, he tried to persuade Xin Duoli to retire, but to no avail. The two even quarreled several times over this, and the scandal that came out this time also made him feel very unhappy.

So I came to question Xin Duoli early in the morning.

「Mr. Tezolo and Miss Stella have been married a long time ago, and it was just an accident yesterday. My foot was injured. Mr. Tezolo just helped me for a while.」

Faced with her fiancé's questioning, Xin Duoli replied with a clear conscience, but her fiancé's jealousy seemed to arise, and she couldn't let go of the photo issue.

"Boy, isn't it too much for you to do this in front of Victoria's house?" During their quarrel, Xin Duoli's father appeared.

"Uncle, we have a marriage contract. The daughter of a noble family let those poor people enjoy dancing. This is an act of lowering status."

"Your father and I made the marriage contract. Xin Duoli didn't object, but if you keep this attitude, then I have to consider whether the marriage contract should continue."

He discovered a stronger desire to control and possess from this person, which made him more dissatisfied with this prospective son-in-law, and eventually the two parties broke up.

Xin Duoli was still unwilling to give up the stage, and chose to sign a contract with Beast Fruit, and then the marriage contract between the two families was also annulled.

「Your engagement is void?」

"Yes. But this is a family engagement, I don't really care about it, it's just a bit worthless."

She refers to her original fame, a marriage contract nearly collapsed her career, and finally

In the end, the two sides broke up in an unhappy situation.

"As your future boss and colleague, it's a good thing to cancel the engagement, but let me tell you first, we don't prohibit employees from falling in love, but if there is a situation in this profession, you have to tell me, specifically Stuff needs to work a bit.

As for now, if you don't mind, we will take this scandal as an opportunity to let your reputation spread, and then arrange your debut on the Red Earth Continent. "

Anyway, the gossip has already spread, and he just took advantage of it. The number of contracted artists of Beast Fruit is very small, either underage, or the character design has already been finalized, and there is an opportunity to spread the gossip.

"It's okay if it's not too much, but Mr. Tezolo, can you place an advertisement? My family has a little business in Xihai, and the quality has always been good."

「Business? What does your family do?」

Tezolo really didn't pay attention to this matter, he came to recruit actors, not to check the household registration, and he really didn't care much about the business that Xihai didn't go out.

「A seller of underwear.」

"Let your father prepare relevant materials, if possible, it is not impossible to consider."

He pays great attention to the quality of products. If Xin Duoli's family can provide high-quality products stably, he would not mind

Want to give the other party a market, which can be regarded as the welfare of the insiders.

Afterwards, Tezolo stayed here to finalize some details. Xin Duoli and her fiancé's family didn't have any conflicts. They were both local nobles, and everyone got together and separated easily, but some people didn't think so.

On another island in the West Sea, there is a private clinic, and the people inside have gone mad reading the newspaper. "Damn! Why, why! Xin Duoli, you actually did this!"

The newspaper was full of scandals between Xin Duoli and Tezolo, as well as news of the other party's contract signing, and news about the unexpected marriage contract. This time it was not a small newspaper in Xihai, but Tezolo found the branch of the World Economic News New news published.

In addition to major daily events, the World Economic News Agency will also publish different local news in different sea areas. People in the West Sea don't care about small things in the East China Sea. Otherwise, every issue of the newspaper will have to be printed as a magazine.

This crazy man is named Huoba Ke, a fanatic fan of Xin Duoli, and also a famous doctor in Xihai.

Xin Duoli had accidentally ruptured her Achilles tendon before, and it was Huoba Ke who cured her. Xin Duoli helped him mend the buttons that fell off his clothes, only to show a polite smile again, which is exactly this smile Made him misunderstand some things.

Chapter 557

Afterwards, he became Xin Duoli's fanatical fan. Since his treatment saved Xin Duoli's career, Xin Duoli would always smile politely when seeing each other.

And this also made Hobak's misunderstanding of her gradually deepen, and he finally chose to propose to her, but he chose to give up after finding out that she had a fiancé.

Seeing this kind of scandal now, he couldn't accept it for a while.

If the fiancé can break up, why can't the new partner be me? Why didn't Xin Duoli realize her love? Why did she laugh so much before?

Hogubak is stuck in this aspect. He is not only a famous doctor in Xihai, but in terms of medical skills, he has a high status in the world, and he is called a genius surgeon.

Countless difficult surgical operations are like games to him, but although he has genius medical skills, he has no medical ethics.

His surgery has saved many patients in distress, and these patients have a characteristic, either rich in wealth, or can bring him fame. For him, money and fame are far greater than life.

He would not feel the slightest heartache when a person without money died tragically in front of him.

While he was dazzled by Xin Duoli, a tall figure appeared here.

One of the current Shichibukai under the king, Moonlight Moriah.

After his repeated thinking, Hobak became the doctor he chose. His superb surgical skills were exactly what Moriah needed. As for medical ethics, what he valued was that the other party had no medical ethics.

After all, what I want the other party to sew is a corpse. If the medical ethics are too high, it will be difficult to think that it is an insult to the dead, and the other party is also very rich, which means that it is easier for Moria to recruit.

When he came here, Moriah also heard the other party's voice with resentment, which couldn't be better for him.

"Who are you!"

Looking at Moria who suddenly appeared in his room, Hobuck was taken aback. The doors and windows were closed, and he didn't know how Moria got in.

"Moonlight. Moria."

"Hehehehehe, it's me. I didn't expect you to know me. It's much easier. Hobak, I'm here to recruit you. Come and work for me!"

As one of the Shichibukai under the king, the government promoted them some time ago, so Hobak recognized each other.

As Moriah said, he brought in a large bag of treasures. He came here just now through the exchange of shadow and body, and these treasures were his meeting gift.

Although the golden light made Huoguke very interested, he didn't immediately agree to it.

"What are you going to do? Why should I promise you such a thing?"

"Because I can help you achieve your goals, we have a common enemy."

Speaking, Moria pointed to the newspaper on the desktop. The first two words of Beast Fruit were very eye-catching to him.

Originally, Xin Duoli died due to an unfortunate fall, and she became one of the few unlucky ghosts who fell to death in the Pirate World, and the reason Moria recruited Hobak was also to "resurrect" Xin Duoli.

It's just that his ability is not a real resurrection, it just made Hobak enslave Xin Duoli's body for a long time. At the moment of real death, Xin Duoli showed a smile from the heart again.

But now an accident happened, and Xin Duoli was signed and taken away by Tezolo, so Moria also had a new reason, after all, the mastermind behind the signing was "Hundred Beasts".

He only has hatred in his heart for all the beasts.

"A common enemy?"

"I heard it before, she gave up the engagement and left with a colleague who was more handsome, richer, and more talented than you, right?"

"."

Listening to Moriah's words, Hobak's hair was covered with black lines. He clearly said before [Is that **** more handsome than me? Talented than me? Still richer than me! 】

But when it comes to Moria, it becomes weird.

"What nonsense are you talking about!"

"Hehehehe, don't worry about such things. I know who the mastermind behind them is. As long as you cooperate with me, we can build a powerful undead army. After defeating them, that woman will naturally be yours." gone."

Then Moriah told about his plan. After he drew a huge pie, Hobuck believed his words and chose to join his camp.

"So what are we going to do next?"

"Go to the ice field in the south. I heard that the devil Oz died there. His corpse will definitely be of great use."

Moria abducted Hogbak, Tezolo signed Xin Duoli away, and in the distant East China Sea, Shanks robbed Fuzi Fu.

Today's CP9 has two new stars, one of whom is Rob Lucci. At a young age, he has already shown his strength and ruthlessness, and is known as a rare genius in CP9.

The other person is Foz Fow, but others mentioned that he is a genius comparable to Rob Lucci, which shows that he has been overwhelmed by the other party.

Now he is performing the **** task assigned to him by the world government, an "ordinary" "rubber fruit".

In the weakest sea that Garp cleaned up every day, Foz Fu didn't feel the slightest sense of tension. He didn't think he would encounter any trouble here, but a big trouble came at this time.

"Sir, there's a ship that's been following us...it's...it's Shanks the Red Hair!"

Now Shanks is not yet ranked among the four emperors, but he is also a powerful pirate on the great route. These people are a little flustered when such a person appears behind them.

"Don't worry, it's just such an ordinary fruit, they should just drop by."

Foz Fu didn't think that such a fruit would allow the opponent to do it, and then he was robbed.

Although Shanks didn't kill him, he had no ability to resist against Shanks. The rubber fruit just fell into the hands of the red hair, and Foz Fau was also imprisoned because of the failure of the mission.

"Shanks, is this for me?"

A girl with red and white hair looked at the purple devil fruit in the box and asked curiously, but this time Shanks didn't pamper her as before.

"No, Uta, this is not for you."

After finishing speaking, he put away the fruit, and then continued to move towards an unknown direction.

At the same time, Tezolo also left the West Sea with Xin Duoli, but their destination was not the Red Earth Continent, but entered the great route through the Upside Down Mountain.

"Mr. Tezolo, where are we going?"

"Don't worry, just go get something first."

After getting the golden fruit, what he needs is a lot of gold, and the more the better, so he plans to take a trip to Sky Island.

Chapter 558

Golden fruit not only controls gold, but also transforms it. The texture of gold itself is not hard, but the gold controlled by the golden fruit can surpass ordinary steel in hardness.

However, the golden fruit can only convert the body into gold, and cannot disperse its own body to avoid damage, otherwise its classification is natural.

In order to obtain a large amount of gold, a trip to the sky island is a must, but he took the normal route, sailing up from the sea of ?clouds at the top of the western sky, and he didn't want to experience the exciting sky adventure.

"Isn't Sky Island a fairy tale?"

"You mean the great liar Rolando? I remember it was a fairy tale in the North Sea, right? You heard it in the West Sea?"

This story is well known in Beihai, but Xin Duoli was born in Xihai, so Tezolo is more curious.

"I heard from my father when I was a child that many fairy tale books in my family come from Beihai."

Due to the existence of the Red Earth Continent and the great shipping routes, each of the four seas has formed a unique regional culture. Among them, the fairy tales and novels in the North Sea are the most developed. Although most of them are popular in the local area, those who are capable can still receive them from other sea areas. specialty.

Victoria's family is also aristocratic in the West Sea, so it's not surprising that Xin Duoli saw these things in her childhood.

"It turns out that, although most people don't believe in Sky Island, Sky Island really exists, and coincidentally, what we're going to this time is the Golden Town."

Xin Duoli is a newcomer, but Tezolo didn't shy away from anything. Now the development of Beast Fruit is accelerating, and he needs more time to practice after getting the Golden Fruit.

So he didn't have time to slowly examine whether Xin Duoli was qualified. Instead, taking her to the Golden Town along the way was the easiest way to verify.

At the top of the Western Sky, Tezolo and the others arrived at Sky Island along a safe ocean current, because they came up along the sea clouds a little bit.

Besides, as a dancer, Xin Duoli also maintains high-intensity exercise, so she doesn't appear to be in a state of hypoxia, but she just feels incredible about the sea of ?clouds here.

"This is...Sky Island?"

"Yes, but no, this is the White Sea, and our destination is the White Sea above, but we will be there soon. Tanaka, change the flag to Lord Arceus's flag!"

Arriving here, Tezolo's ship quickly changed to another sail, and the logo of the Cosmic Wrist was very conspicuous. Not long after they put on a new flag, several Sandians arrived here .

"Are you the envoy of God this time? The things that God wants are ready."

At the beginning Arceus became the new **** of the Sandia tribe, and Tezolo came here with Arceus' instruction, so he naturally became the envoy of God in their mouths.

Looking at those Sandiyas, Xin Duoli had a very strange feeling.

Today, the Shandia still maintain that ancient clothing style, but some things are very advanced, such as the weapons on their bodies, and the combination of these seems a bit out of place.

"Don't be surprised, these things were originally sold by us. You just joined. Our business scope is very wide. You will see more exciting things later."

At this time, Xin Duoli didn't understand what Tezolo meant, but when the Golden Land appeared in front of her eyes, and the huge monarch snake surrounded them, she seemed to have really entered the fairy tale world.

Tezolo just came to fetch gold. Under the control of his ability, a large number of broken giant gold nuggets turned into golden balls, and they lined up and rolled onto the cart they brought.

Not long ago, a group of pirates came here on Gaya Island below.

But the leader is very special. His name is Wenbrand Kulik, a direct descendant of Rolando. The purpose of his trip is to clear up the grievances of his ancestors.

He believes that Shandora is real, but sank to the bottom of the sea because of some accident.

It's just that the long-term search has found nothing. Kulik's partner has left him, and he is the only one who is still stubbornly searching for the trace of Shandora.

After a long period of fatigue, he chose to take a rest in Magic Valley Town. More than ten years have passed, and the people here have almost changed, but Dot's tavern still stands here.

Kulik sat in front of the bar and drank a lot of wine. After a few glasses of wine, he chatted with Dot in front of him.

Time has passed for so long, and Dott's face has also shown signs of age, but his body is not bad.

"Boss, have you heard of the Golden Country?"

He was ready to be ridiculed, because he had always been like this in the past, but this time he heard a different answer.

"I've heard of it, maybe it's on the empty island above my head."

"Hey! Dot, you're telling jokes again!"

"Yeah, there is no such thing as an empty island in this world, it's a story to lie to children, don't lie to people with that crappy photo, if you have the time, hurry up and bring the wine!"

Other guests obviously didn't believe this kind of thing. There were no people who witnessed the truth back then, let alone so many years, but Kulik's wine sobered up.

After Dot came back from delivering the wine, he quickly grabbed the other person's wrist and asked, "You said the Golden Town is in Sky Island?"

"No, I just said it is possible. This is just my guess. If you are interested, I will tell you. These young people don't believe my words."

As he spoke, Dort pulled out a box from the cabinet, which contained some old yellowed photos.

"It happened more than ten years ago. At that time, Roger was not the One Piece. A group of people came here to look for the empty island, and they really found it. This is a gift from a little girl, because there was only one I echoed their words.

Now that girl should be a big girl too. "

Then Dortmund brought the photos taken by Yamato back then to Kulik. Although the photography skills were not very good, he could still see the distinctive scene.

"It is said that this is the sky island. I think if there is a golden town, it might be in the sky."

At the beginning, Yamato did not disclose the information about the Golden Town, and only the figure of the giant snake and the sea of ?clouds on the sky island were in the photos, so the Golden Town was his own speculation, but for Kulik, Dort's words were tantamount to enlightenment.

"In the past few years, you are the only one who is willing to listen to my nagging, so let me show you my collection."

While talking, Dort asked his staff to continue to watch the store, while he took Kulik to the back room to look at the photo shell that Yamato brought him back then.

From then on, Kulik seemed to have a new understanding. While insisting on salvage operations, he also began to think about how to go to the empty island. In the ghost island, the ammonite once again obtained a very important road from his relatives. news.

Chapter 559

In Quinn's laboratory, Wano country's communication snails lined up neatly on the table, and ammonites walked past them like a parade. Undoubtedly the highest.

In the years since he was transformed into an ammonite, in addition to expanding his snail network, his own intelligence has also gradually increased, which also allows him to sort out various information more quickly.

This time, the intelligence it eavesdropped on had nothing to do with Beasts, but it still chose to report. Looking at Quinn who was fishing, a water gun was sprayed at the back of his head.

Ever since it discovered that this method can get Quinn's attention faster, it has fallen in love with this method.

As for Quinn's attitude, because of its unique characteristics, Ammonite Beast now sits firmly in the top spot among Beast Intelligence personnel. matured.

Before the water gun could hit Quinn, an umbrella suddenly appeared in his braid to block the ammonite's water gun. This was a skill released just to remind him. It had no attack power in itself, and an umbrella was enough.

"Muhahaha, do you think your trick can still work? I have already figured out how to target you. What news did you eavesdrop this time?"

"Tch~, they plan to take action against a murloc named Tiger in the near future, and there is only such information at present."

"Murloc. Stay here honestly. Don't bully other phone bugs. I'll report the situation to Lord Arceus."

Talking about Quinn walking out of his laboratory, Ammonite Beast also began to think about what skills to use next time to target Quinn. Now it seems that the water gun has no effect, so it is boring.

Although its level is not high, it does not only have water gun skills, so there is always a way to think about it.

On the other side, Yamato's life was not easy. After she found that Quinn was a tough and disgusting bone, she tried to challenge other people. That's why Quinn had the opportunity to fish, but they were alone Tougher than one.

Zeraora who couldn't catch up, Olga who couldn't find her body, and Jhin and Shaina who were fighting head-on all made her suffer. There are more ways to deal with special situations.

Looking at Yamato in the battle, Quinn chose to ignore this place and found Arceus. Although Yamato is not their opponent now, she is getting stronger every time she fights, which makes him feel more and more difficult to deal with.

He didn't want to draw Yamato's attention and bring the focus back to himself.

"Master Arceus, the latest information, the world government seems to have issued a death order recently, asking the navy to dispose of Fisher Tiger."

As the main culprit of the Mary Joa attack, Fisher Tiger's survival is a mistake for the world government, but he is not worth the world government's big fight as an ordinary murloc.

Under the balance they maintain, accidents often occur around the world. Those top combat forces have to guard the safety of some people and guard against monsters in the new world. The previous battle between Kaido and Whitebeard made people more aware of the destructive power of those monsters.

In this case, they just sent some ordinary people to round up Tiger.

But during this period of time, not only did they not wipe out the Sun Pirates, but they let them enjoy themselves in the sea. After all, they are all murlocs. When the combat power cannot be crushed, it is nothing for humans to take murlocs in the sea. Method.

As the activities of the Sun Pirates gradually expanded, the navy also dispatched more manpower, and Polusalino was in charge of this matter at this time.

It's just that they couldn't find where the Sun Pirates were. They didn't have a fixed territory, they just wandered randomly in the sea. The combination of all the murlocs made it impossible for them to put in undercover agents.

Due to race, there are currently no known murlocs working in the world government or navy.

In this case, they can only conduct a large-scale search. Since the ship led by Major General Kaluda of the G-2 branch was sunk by the Sun Pirates, this allowed them to roughly find each other's location and continue to plan new operations.

"How is the development on Fishman Island?"

"Well, it's not bad. The seabed is rich in mineral deposits, and some ancient things were found in it. I also found two kinds of materials that Assier needs."

"That's simple. Tiger can't die yet. If he dies, the progress of Murloc Island may be deadlocked."

Fisher Tiger has a very special meaning to the murlocs. On Murloc Island, the most restless people are the people in Murloc Street. Tiger is the stabilizer that keeps them safe, especially when they come into contact with humans. , has been dominated by Tiger and Otohime.

Now Otohime's signing event is even going much smoother than the original time, and according to the development of the original timeline, Tiger will be betrayed by people in her hometown after sending Kerla back to her hometown.

Although the navy leading the team failed to kill him, this incident broke the last barrier in his heart, making him unable to continue to trust humans.

His blood type was too rare, and the murlocs on the ship had no one who could give him blood transfusion. Although the blood bank of the naval warship had a blood type suitable for Tiger, he refused to receive human blood, and eventually died of excessive blood loss.

After that, Otohime had made some progress, and the signing activity was almost bankrupt.

The current situation is similar. The murloc mining division is a human enterprise. If Tiger dies, there will definitely be a large number of murlocs who choose to resign and no longer work for humans.

The world government needs a dead Tiger, but the beasts need a living Tiger. Follow-up issues can be studied slowly, but he cannot just die now.

"The murlocs notified Jack and Mandelfish, asking them to take a trip, Tiger can't die, and they can do the rest."

One is a real murloc, and the other has lived in Murloc Island for a long time, and now he is almost half a murloc. This matter is not only a matter of strength, but also a matter of race relations. Xu Qu is the most suitable.

"Understood, I'll find him right away."

"Wait, Yamato let me tell you something."

"Miss Yamato?"

"Well, she asked where is your funny battle suit."

As soon as this remark came out, a drop of cold sweat suddenly fell from Quinn's forehead. He was too busy this time and he forgot about it, and Yamato didn't tell him himself, but asked Arceus to convey it. This is clearly naked threat.

"This one, it's been prepared a long time ago, and it's just a matter of debugging. I'll send it to Ms. Yamato later."

This sentence is of course nonsense, I am afraid I will have to work overtime all night in the next few days.

Chapter 560

Wrote Yamato's toys at the top of his memo. If Gaji saw this word, he would be **** off. The battle suit he was proud of turned into a toy in the eyes of others.

Although that thing is very powerful and functional, it still cannot get rid of the fate of the toy in the hands of Yamato. Even though she is getting older, this cannot change the fact that she loves to play.

The problem of materials is not difficult to solve, and he has also mastered the technology of blood factor, what needs to be solved is how to let Yamato drive him.

The ability of Jiaji's children to freely use the battle suits is also related to their own transformation. Even if they exchange battle suits, they can't use each other's abilities. It's not that they have adapted the battle suits, but the special battle suits. took them.

Germa's battle suit has different functions, but it all started because Gaji systematically created a human body that can adapt to each "ability".

For example, Reiju's ability to deal with poison, so to some extent, Reiju herself is more resistant to poison, so even without a battle suit, she can absorb poison with her body.

The same is true for the other younger brothers. Maybe if Sanji is also completely transformed, he will be able to achieve his wish in another way.

Yamato is not the kind of manipulator. If you want to drive this toy, you have to change the ability to drive it.

However, it is not entirely true to say that she is not a transformed person. Her body has the ability bestowed by Arceus, which can be regarded as an alternative transformation. In this way, the combat energy in her body is the same as the energy cannon transformed by Quinn, but Quinn has to slightly transform the energy transmission. Way.

In theory, he can still come up with a solution after staying up all night, but he doesn't have much time to waste. Yamato's characteristic is erratic, and now she may forget it again, but when she thinks about it again, it will be troublesome But it's big.

So Quinn did not delay anything, but directly returned to his laboratory in Wano Country.

And Quinn was also shouting Jack's name when passing by the inland sea of ?Wano Country.

"Jack! Come out! Master Arceus' mission is here!"

You can know where Jack is by looking at the situation in the inner sea. Because of the magical engineer who doesn't repair the drainage, Wano Country has formed this special landform. The vast inner sea is actually a lake surrounded by man-made.

On weekdays, the situation on the lake has been very stable, and there will be no big waves, but now it is different. There seems to be something fighting underwater, and huge waves rush to the shore from time to time.

Shortly after Quinn's voice came out, Jack climbed up from the water.

"What's the matter, Brother Quinn? What is the mission?"

"Go and rescue a murloc with Mandelfish, just keep him from dying, but you have trained really hard."

Looking at the panting Jack, Quinn reckoned that he had been exercising for a long time, and it was difficult for his physical strength to be forced to this state.

"After all, I want to challenge you, Brother Quinn, to become a new disaster."

"."

It's an ideal goal, but Quinn suddenly doesn't know what to say. The location of the disaster is not impossible to expand, but Kaido seems to like the number three, and the other people who have reached the standard are all Arceus. Direct lineage, so the disaster has always been three.

If you want to expand this position, you have to show strong combat effectiveness and make certain achievements. Compared with this, it seems easier to challenge the original disaster.

For Jack, the nimble Jhin and Olga are difficult to deal with, and it is the most suitable way for him to compete with Quinn, a relatively "dumb" opponent.

"You don't need to tell me about this kind of thing! Take a break and leave quickly. Mandelfisch should have received the order. You can ask Lord Arceus for details."

Regarding Jack's lofty ideals, Quinn "kindly" expressed "praise" and then went back to his research institute.

The way they chose their opponents made Quinn feel a certain amount of frustration, so they didn't explain the details of the mission in detail.

And not long after Quinn left, the head of a huge tyrannosaurus also emerged in the inner sea. This was Jack's sparring partner just now. The thrashing of the dragon.

It is a Gyarados living in the outer periphery. It came here over the waterfall in order to cooperate with Jack's training. This is not difficult for them. Even when they are ordinary giant carp, they can pull the boat over the outer waterfall.

The ocean is his home field for the murlocs, but it is also the home field of the Gyarados, and the Gyarados evolved from the carp kings transformed from the native carps of Wano also inherited the strange power of their predecessors. Body shape is no small exercise for Jack.

Because Quinn's heart was hit to a certain extent, Jack found Arceus again after recovering his physical strength.

"You came at the right time. You can take this thing and follow the material transport ship to find Mandelfisch. He will prepare the manpower himself."

The transfigured energy hand handed Jack a bottle of potion. The exact time has not been judged, but the final cause of Tiger's death was blood loss. Since I don't want blood transfusion, then respect the wishes of the person concerned and change it to a special drug treatment. up.

Besides the ability to breathe underwater and stronger strength, there is no essential difference between humans and murlocs, so the medicines of both sides can also be used in common, which saves a lot of trouble.

"Understood, I will rush over as soon as possible."

"When you get there, listen to Mandelfisch's command, and don't go up there alone."

"Yes."

Afterwards, Jack took the supplies and embarked on the road of departure, and Mandelfish had also received instructions to leave Murloc Island.

It will take a while for Jack to come over, but there is still plenty of time. The ammonite eavesdropped on the information that they are just about to start, and there is still time to rush over from here.

"Fei Xu, are you going on a mission again?"

"Well, don't worry, it's a small matter, and it seems to have something to do with Tiger this time. If you're worried, just ask Xia Li to do a divination."

He didn't believe the result of the divination above, even if GT-2 was allocated a wetland park before, he didn't think it was a big deal, it was just a coincidence at most.

However, most people in Murloc Island believed in this thing, and it could be used as a placebo. After Xia Li obtained a safe result, Rusaka felt relieved a lot.

On another island, Fisher Tiger also took on a mission to send Kerla home.

Although he rescued those slaves three years ago, the world government did not intend to forgive these slaves, and searched for their traces all over the world.

These people live in seclusion on this island, Kerla is too small, and their hometown is too far away, so they have no choice but to entrust Tiger.

Chapter 561

Regardless of men, women, young or old, regardless of race, they were all included in the slaves rescued by Tiger.

The giants returned to their own country, the murlocs followed Tiger to form the Sun Pirates, and ordinary people chose to live in seclusion.

During this period, some people also chose to return to their hometowns. Whether they were recaptured or died on the way, people here don't know.

Among all the slaves on the island, Kerla is the most special, because she is only eleven years old this year.

Eleven is nothing special in itself, but it has been three years since they escaped Mary Joa, which means that the little girl was taken into slavery when she was less than eight years old.

"Tegen, you also rescued this child from Marie Gioia three years ago. Although you really wanted to send her back to her hometown, with our capabilities and these small boats, we couldn't pass through this dangerous sea area."

Several seemingly old people entrusted Tiger. Their faces were very old, but their bodies were not like people of this age.

In fact, they are not old people at all, but their faces are aging due to the ravages of slave life.

Tiger did not refuse this request, and chose to take the other party back to his hometown. At that time, they only regarded this as an ordinary girl, until Aaron beat her away impatiently.

Even if his perception of humans has become a little more complicated because of Mandelfish, it still cannot change the fact that he hates humans.

It's just that when Xiaoba grabbed him, the resistance was not so fierce.

Then he was stunned, because the little girl who was slapped didn't cry or roar, even though her nose was bleeding, she just tore off a piece of clothing and kept wiping the deck.

"Sorry, please don't kill me, I'm still useful, please don't kill me."

Crying=death, this is the cognition she got in her slave life when she was young, no matter if she was lazy or whatever, the result of doing that would be to be ruthlessly abandoned.

For the Tianlong people, slaves without value have no meaning of existence, and they will choose to kill each other directly if they find it troublesome.

Aaron once again experienced the "evil" side of human beings, but he is different from other people who sympathize with Kerla. Human beings and their descendants can be so ruthless, so how could they accept the murlocs who have been discriminated against.

This is Aaron's true thoughts at this time. He has never agreed with Otohime's philosophy. In his opinion, only fear can stop the other party, but he will obey Tiger's order. As long as Tiger is still there, Aaron will not get out of control.

He didn't do anything else, just left here alone, and then Tiger used a branding iron to cover up the marks on Kerla's back, and forcibly brought her out of the shadow in the most direct and violent way.

With the passage of time, Kerla quickly integrated into the Sun Pirates. Except for Aaron, most of the people on board had accepted the existence of Kerla. Under the influence of him, he gradually changed his views.

It's just that he still hasn't understood what Tiger said to him back then.

【Princess Otohime is too idealistic. In her eyes, there is probably no difference between me and Aaron, but it is nothing to me. The devil living in my heart is the most terrifying thing. 】

The first half of the sentence is not difficult to understand, but he doesn't know what the devil in Tiger's heart refers to.

The voyage of the Sun Pirates is still going on, and at the same time, they also found the eternal pointer to Kerla's hometown-Folchette Island, and followed the eternal pointer to the other's hometown.

It was precisely because of this eternity pointer that Mandelfisch successfully found the trace of the other party.

The Sun Pirates are also wanted by the government. Naturally, they obtained the Eternal Pointer through illegal means. There are not many murlocs and pirates in the sea, and the beasts have a complicated network of relationships in the underground world.

Many people can't find the opportunity to flatter. Because of Tezolo's status, Doflamingo not only didn't get angry, but seized this opportunity to establish cooperation with the other party. In this case, Mandelfish found it without much effort. got the news.

"Folchter Island?"

"That's right, I still have an eternal pointer to go there, do you need it?"

If it is not for going to a certain island, then people will not deliberately look for the eternal pointer. This is the disadvantage of the great route. If there is no eternal pointer, if you want to go to an island, you must follow the designated route.

If you change the route rashly, you will be led to strange places because of the changes in the magnetic field of the recording pointer. The eternal pointer and life card are the few things that can guide the direction in the great route.

"When did this happen?"

Listening to his younger brother's report, Mandelfish suddenly had a bad feeling.

"The man said that two days ago, a group of murlocs bought an eternal pointer, and they should have set off by now."

"Hurry up to replenish supplies, and then move forward at full speed to drive out the two-day journey."

"Yes!"

Afterwards, Mandelfisch's ship's outer wheels were fully opened, and it chased in the direction recorded by the eternal pointer.

"Brother Mandelfish, do you need to be in such a hurry?"

Jack stood behind Mandelfish, while teasing the milk fairy above his head, he asked Mandelfish.

"Be prepared, although the navy's intelligence agencies are occasionally stupid, but they are the forces with the most eyeliners in the sea, and the underground businessmen believe half of them at most.

There is no reason why the Navy can't find out what we can find out. Maybe that guy sold Tiger's news to the Navy.

If he had been more courageous, our news would have been sold by now. Lord Arceus' request is to keep Tiger alive and not affect his plan. "

As an old fritter, Mandelfish has always been wary of outsiders, especially those black market traders, there is nothing they dare not do for money.

In fact, his guess was correct, that is, he sold the news of the murlocs to the navy. Although there was no specific trace, the navy had already deployed a fleet around Forchette Island.

This is also the reason why they arrived so quickly in the original timeline. Less than 30 minutes after Tiger sent Krall home in the original timeline, the navy had already surrounded the place. Forchette Island is not a naval base, if not If they had been prepared for a long time, they would not be able to do this at all.

The deployment of the fleet takes time, and no matter how elite the navy is, it cannot change this fact.

"What about Jack, are you scared? This is the life of a pirate."

"No, the navy, if you dare to block us, let them try."

"It's good to have courage, but Jack, be careful when you go out, you don't want the Milk Fairy to get hurt, do you?"

Chapter 562

Everyone's developmental level is different. Some people can still grow taller at the age of 20, and some people reach their limit at the age of 14 or 15. Jack, who is 16 years old this year, has reached eight meters in height, which is quite small. giant.

Mandelfish is more than two meters tall and looks like a child in front of Jack. It is easy for outsiders to misunderstand that Jack is the captain.

Moreover, most of the murlocs are extremely fierce in appearance, and Jack has this fierce aura on him.

Except for a few acquaintances and older brothers and sisters who are stronger than him, his attitude towards ordinary pirates is not friendly, but he is surprisingly gentle towards his own cream fairy.

Frost Fairy isn't even a hat on top of his head, but he won't get mad if Frost Fairy is there on a trampoline.

The example of Mandelfisch hit his weakness, and it was a bit too much.

"What are you doing with a phone bug?"

"Master Arceus asked me to listen to your opinion more. According to past practice, if you are not an opponent, you should choose to ask for help."

"There's no need for Jack, I'm too impatient, and I just said it's possible, most underground businessmen dare not betray us."

What Mandelfish said is also true. Kaido and Charlotte Lingling occupy almost half of the underground world. No one wants to offend them. Too presumptuous.

If you have money, you have to spend your life. The revenge of the two of them is unbearable for most people, and they are not willing to try.

Only when the interests are so great that their greed overcomes their fear, this kind of thing will happen. It is very important to hang out in the underground world of the great route, and a piece of news is not worth their efforts.

Mandelfisch's ship started sailing at full speed, and after several days of sailing, they had already arrived near Forchart Island.

"Brother Mandelfish, we are almost here. If we haven't caught up with them here, they should have landed."

"Stop the boat, you stay here, Jack, you and I go over and have a look."

He didn't know how many people the navy had sent, but he knew that his rescue target was only Tiger. In other words, as long as Tiger survived, no one else had much to do with him.

Moreover, all members of the Sun Pirates are murlocs. It is extremely difficult to catch them at sea after abandoning the ship. Letting your own ship pass will increase the burden. Jack and he can enter the water freely, and everything is convenient. many.

"Pearman, you stay here, if the situation is wrong, retreat first, don't worry about the two of us."

"Wait, Brother Mandelfish, let's go with you too. We are also murlocs, so we can count on Brother Tiger's affairs."

Pierman accepted Mandelfish's order, but there were several people on board who wanted to go together. Murloc.

At the beginning, those who could not accept his identity left him and returned to Aaron or Tiger's subordinates, but those who could accept it joined Beasts and continued to follow Mandelfisch.

"Follow you, let's go!"

Speaking of which, Mandelfish jumped into the water first. He is also a murloc, so there is no problem in retreating. When he takes action, he must first arrange the retreat route. This is what he left behind after the incident on Kraigana Island. habit.

Gyarados can fly, but the flying speed is far inferior to his swimming speed. The sea is his home field, and he generally does not choose to fly if he can swim.

"Help me take care of it."

After stroking Milk Fairy's head, Jack temporarily left it with Pillman, and then jumped into the sea with the other murlocs.

Jack looks cumbersome on land, but his swimming speed in water is not slow. As long as he doesn't transform himself, he still maintains the characteristics of a murloc in the ocean.

Although he was slightly slower than the other murlocs, he still followed the tail of the team.

Sprinting at full speed, they soon saw the ships of the Sun Pirates.

At this time, Tiger had taken Krall away from the ship, and Aaron continued to promote his theory.

"Think about it carefully, is there any point for that little girl to preach that the murlocs are good people in the village alone? Like Otohime, it is a waste of words, only to let them understand the horror of the murlocs."

"Aaron, after three years, you are still so "naive". Do you think you are really strong?"

Before Aaron finished speaking, a strange and familiar voice suddenly sounded from under the side of the ship, and then a blue "dragon man" jumped onto the deck.

"Mandelfish? Why are you here, a liar?"

Aaron was not happy to see Mandelfish, he still regarded him as a friend when he thought Mandelfish was really a murloc, but since the other party's human identity was exposed, everything changed, in his view Come on this is just a liar.

"Of course there is something to do, where is Fisher Tiger?"

"You guy, show some respect to Big Brother!"

Mandelfish's behavior of calling Tiger directly by his name made Aaron even more unhappy. In addition to his previous words and "deception", many emotions wanted him to break arms with Mandelfish.

It's just that he seems to have forgotten that he is no match for Mandelfish in the time of the Carp King, let alone the Gyarados who has mastered the Mega now.

So Mandelfisch pushed him to the ground with one hand.

"You still want to bring terror to mankind just these two times? You don't know anything about the strong."

"Mandelfish, what are you doing here?"

Looking at Mandelfish who pushed Aaron down on the deck, the other murlocs around suddenly showed alert eyes, and Jinbe also assumed a fighting posture.

"Niu, don't do this, there must be a misunderstanding."

Xiao Ba dissuaded them in the middle, waving his six arms up and down non-stop.

"I didn't come to fight. We received news that the Navy had an encirclement and suppression operation against Fisher Tiger. To be precise, I came to save people."

"Save people?! Big brother doesn't need you to save people! You are so self-righteous!"

Aaron, who was pressed to the ground, was still stubborn. Even if Mandelfisch made him powerless to resist with one hand, he still refused to admit defeat.

"If it wasn't for Xia Li being your sister, I would beat you so hard that no one would recognize you. Don't just keep your mouth shut and count the entire human race. People are different."

Speaking of Mandelfish, he threw Aaron to Xiaoba's side. Although Aaron still refused to accept it, he was firmly held by Xiaoba and the others.

At this time, Jack and the others also jumped onto the deck. Their movement speed was not as fast as that of Mandelfish, so they were a little slower.

"Brother Mandelfish, we saw warships on the way here, and they are encircling here!"

At this time, a series of gunshots rang out on the island, and even Aaron was not struggling. Obviously, what Mandelfisch said was true.

Chapter 563

These warships were hidden near the island, and they came here after receiving a report from Kerla's fellow countrymen.

Because Mandelfish swam too fast, he didn't notice those warships, otherwise he wouldn't talk nonsense with Aaron at all.

Jack and the others happened to see the warships approaching because they took a step too late.

The gunshots on the island have already explained everything. Mandelfish immediately ran in the direction of the gunshots, and all Aaron could see was the afterimage of the other party.

"Brother Jack."

In a world where strength is paramount, you don't have to be old to be called a big brother, you can be called a big brother if you are strong enough. These younger brothers who follow Mandelfisch are not Jack's opponents.

"You stay here and be careful."

Then he used brute force to rush in that direction. Unlike Mandelfish who used his ability to fly, Jack used brute force completely, leaving two huge potholes on the deck.

"That guy actually came to save Big Brother."

The surrounding warships have already approached, and there is no need to question the purpose of Mandelfisch's trip. Tiger's status in Aaron's heart is very high, which shakes him a little bit in his heart who has just refused to accept Mandelfisch.

"Human beings are also different from human beings."

This sentence had a certain impact on him at this time, but now is not the time to think about this issue, because the naval shells have already hit.

"Aaron! You go to deal with those warships, and I will take people to rescue Brother Tai!"

Jinbe led his people towards Forchart Island as well. They couldn't stand idly by when this happened, and Aaron also led his people to deal with the navy's attack.

Their ships were quickly destroyed under the gunfire of the navy, but as murlocs, they didn't rely on ships at all. With their own serrated knives, Aaron planned to grab a navy ship and bring it back.

Not long ago, a group of navies had surrounded Taige inside Forchart Island.

"Navy. Why are you here?"

"We naturally have our own way. Your whereabouts are not a secret, and the people on this island have already betrayed your whereabouts. This is a deal, at the cost of your life, in exchange for that Tianlongren's The free body of all things.

Sun Pirates Captain Fisher Tiger, you have been charged with two crimes, assault and escape. In the name of Rear Admiral Stolberg of the Navy Headquarters, I declare you a death sentence. "

Tigger's eyes had changed, and the escape that Stoloberg said stung his heart. It was a secret that only he knew, and he didn't want to mention his life as a slave to others.

"Shoot."

But Tiger's eyes didn't make any sense to Stoloberg. In his eyes, Tiger was just a criminal, so he directly gave the order to attack.

The strength of the murloc on land was far inferior to that in the sea. The dense bullet screen left him no room to hide. A large number of bullets shot through his body, but these bullets could not kill him, and then he started his own battle.

Under the siege of the navy, he already had many wounds on his body. When Mandelfish appeared here, Tiger had many wounds all over his body.

"Wouldn't the 230 million Bailey bounty criminal not be domineering?"

In terms of rewards, Tiger's rewards were inflated to a large extent. His status as a fugitive slave and the main culprit of the Mary Joya attack allowed him to obtain a bounty far beyond his own strength.

Although they sailed on the sea for three years, they did not enter the new world. The murlocs mainly relied on underwater raids, and there were not many opportunities for direct combat. Tiger did not have a suitable teacher, and he did not understand the essence of domineering at all.

Otherwise, this little bullet would definitely not be able to hurt him. Although the powerful muscles blocked the bullets that were fired into his body, preventing them from hurting his vitals, they still caused real damage.

"Get the **** out of here! Shuixin Shotgun!"

A ball of water appeared in Mandelfish's hands, and then the ordinary water turned into deadly shotguns, knocking down several navies who were close to Tiger to the ground.

Having the ability of Pokémon, he can convert physical strength into water, which means that he can display all the skills of murloc karate in an anhydrous environment.

"Hey, are you okay?"

"Are you Mandelfish?"

Tiger is not a person who doesn't read newspapers, especially Mandelfish, who has taken the blame for him at the beginning, has a deep memory, and Mandelfish has a good reputation in Murloc Island, and he married a mermaid grandly. Human beings can be said to be unprecedented.

In the view of Tiger and Otohime, the existence of Mandelfish even means the progress of the relationship between the two clans.

"It's me, it's fine."

Tasks, performance, reputation, bonuses, retirement, a series of words emerged in Mandelfisch's mind one after another, and Tiger is still alive, which means that these are not a problem.

"Kaido II."

Looking at Mandelfish who suddenly appeared here, Stolberg's expression finally changed. The navy only let him be a young general to encircle Tiger on land because he thought his strength could handle it.

The real person in charge of this matter is still fishing on a warship not far away. He didn't speak immediately, but pressed the button of the phone bug on his body.

As a senior cadre of the Hundred Beasts Pirates, he is also the key target of the navy. As a major general of the headquarters, there is no reason why he cannot recognize him.

His 200 million Baileys are not exaggerated, but a real record of his own. Enemies of this level and Tiger, who is still fighting, are no longer people he can deal with.

And Mandelfish was not the only one who came here, there were other members of the Sun Pirates as well.

Mandelfish has no desire to fight, and their goal of rescuing people has already been achieved.

"Go! Go back to the sea! Take your Boss Tiger out of here! He needs treatment!"

He wasn't sure whether he could command these murlocs, so he reminded them of Tiger's safety, but he wanted to leave, which didn't mean the navy agreed.

"Hold them! Lieutenant General Polusalino's support will arrive soon!"

The number of reinforcements is not important, as long as Polusalino arrives, it is enough. Since he joined the naval training camp, he has the title of monster, as long as he can arrive, it is enough.

This sentence also encouraged the surrounding navy to get mixed up with other murlocs of the Sun Pirates. At this time, Mandelfish even saw the flickering light in the distance. quick.

"Polusalino"

After a little hesitation, Mandelfisch's body began to swell, his muscles became more developed, a pair of larger fins extended from his back, and the crown object on the top of his head also turned black and then extended, as if a single horn appeared.

Gyarados Mega form. In this state, his strength will break through the original upper limit, allowing him to display disaster-level combat effectiveness. Facing the famous monster lieutenant general in the navy, he does not know whether he is an opponent.

If you are too careless and let the opponent wear down their physical strength, even if they enter the Mega state, they may not be his opponent. Instead of doing that, it is better to burst out with all their strength. It only takes 20 minutes to return to the beach from here. As long as they successfully return to the sea, the mission will be completed. up.

"Jack, don't be too eager to fight, hurry up and go back to the sea, I will deal with that difficult guy, and I will leave it to you here."

As he spoke, a powerful stream of water spewed out from the gaps in Mandelfish's scales, flying into the air at a speed far exceeding the previous one.

At the same time, Jack also entered the transformation state, and under the swollen body, a ten-meter-tall bronze statue of the king appeared in front of Stoloberg.

It's too late. Debt is postponed for one day. Wait until I switch back to my biological clock

Chapter 564

「Take Tiger and rush out from here.」

After Mandelfish left, Jack acquiesced that he took over the command. Although Tiger is a great hero of the murlocs, Jack didn't grow up on Murloc Island. He admired Kaido's force, not Tai. grid.

In his opinion, these older weaklings are not qualified to command themselves.

Arceus handed over the command to Mandelfish, and in this case, he naturally had to obey the other party's order to retreat.

The huge elephant trunk swept across the ground, and a large area of ?the navy surrounding Tiger suddenly disappeared, and a gap appeared in the encirclement.

Without any skills and skills, it is just the elephant trunk wielding its own brute force. The body composed of strange bronze brings a huge weight, and the huge figure makes this advantage even more obvious.

The adult giants are more than twelve meters tall. Although Jack's transformed bronze elephant is only ten meters tall, that's just the height. With that exaggerated beast figure, Jack has become a terrifying war beast .

For the top powerhouses, this size difference may not be meaningful, but for these navies who rounded up Tiger with a numerical advantage, Jack represents crushing.

The huge figure gradually accelerated, and an unstoppable tank had rushed into the navy's camp.

Boom, boom, boom!

The giant elephant can make a muffled sound every time it takes a step, and the surrounding ground even shakes slightly.

「Open...open...shoot! Shoot fast!」

Body size is a step that humans cannot cross. Although there are lieutenant generals from the giant race in the navy, beasts are far more deterrent to humans than other sub-human races.

The headed school officer overcame the fear in his heart and issued new instructions, which can be regarded as pointing out the direction for the confused soldiers.

Facing Jack who was running wildly, they did not break up. This alone has shown the difference between them and the miscellaneous soldiers.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Boom!

With the order, the navy found its way, and the dense bullets immediately turned their guns and fired at Jack, and several cannons that pushed over also began to pour firepower in Jack's direction.

Although they are powerless, this is the only thing they can do, and the weapons in their hands are their last resort.

But Jack is not Tiger. Under Kaido's devil training, he has already mastered two-color domineering at the age of 16, but he doesn't even need domineering in this situation.

The explosion of the shell caused a lot of gunpowder smoke, but the sound from the smoke was very special.

There was no screaming, no muffled sound of bullets piercing flesh, only crisp metallic sounds.

Among the gunpowder smoke caused by the shells, Jack rushed out of it without any injuries. The bullet hit him with only one sound, and then fell powerlessly to the ground.

"Moo!"

The elephant trunk waved, the elephant hoof trampled, and the encirclement that trapped Tiger was no different from paper under the impact of Jack.

"Brother Jinbe..."

The members of the Sun Pirates who followed were already sluggish, and they had seen the world during the three-year voyage, but this was the first time that the murlocs could break through the navy's defense line on land.

"Don't worry about it, follow up and save Brother Tai first!"

Jack is obviously a capable person. I don't know why he can swim, but it is probably the same principle as Mandelfish. The most important thing at the moment is to rescue Tiger first, and the rest can be postponed. .

Along the line of defense that Jack broke through, the even-ping murlocs rushed up immediately, blocked by Jack's huge figure, and the navy's guns could not hurt them at all. Although there was no exercise before, a different kind of infantry and tank coordination appeared on this island.

「Asshole, don't be so presumptuous!」

Looking at the rampant Jack, Stolowberry jumped into the sky with moon steps, and swung his fist at Jack's eyes.

Graduated from Zefa's boot camp, six styles and domineering are compulsory courses. Being able to become a major general shows that he is also a leader among the students. If there is no accident, he can be promoted in a few years

will be.

But now he is not qualified enough. Facing Stoloberg's attack, Jack didn't try to dodge. He knew very well that he couldn't dodge the opponent's attack at all. Instead of wasting energy like that, it's better to do something more meaningful matter.

A layer of silver-white metallic light flashed on the original bronze-colored skin, and then the wide elephant trunk was covered with arrogance. After years of training, his nose has become more flexible than his arms.

The defense of the metal elephant trunk under the blessing of the iron wall has been greatly improved, and the domineering blessing has allowed him to put on a layer of harder armor. The elephant trunk blocked Stoloberry's attack, and the feedback from the body made Jack show contempt smile.

「Is this the power of a rear admiral? Absolutely not!」

The elephant trunk moved towards Stoloberg, but it just hit the ground. Relying on his body skills, Stoloberg still avoided the blow, but the hat he wore on the top of his hair It also flew out.

With the help of the six-style body technique, his attacks hit Jack several times, but they were completely harmless. Although Jack missed him, it became extremely difficult for him to stop Jack.

The most important thing is that besides him, there are no other general officers in the navy here, but there is a Jinbe behind Jack.

According to the original timeline, Jinbe took over the Sun Pirates after Tiger's death and was called Sea Man. But don't talk about benevolence and righteousness.

"let me help you!"

Other navies can't even stop Jack. The only one who can entangle him is Stoloberry. It can be said that as long as he is dealt with, Tiger will be safe.

Stoloberry was too flexible for Jack, but not for Jinbe.

「Murloc Karate Shawa Righteous Fist!」

Jinbe, who jumped up, appeared behind Stoloberry, and he punched Stoloberry with a punch that had been stored for a long time. He was so focused on avoiding Jack's attack that he didn't notice Jinbe. It was too late.

Even though he defended in time, he was sent flying by Jinbe.

He wasn't Shibe's opponent in the first place, he was severely injured by Jinbe in the original timeline, and now it happened to land on Jack's nose.

"Hey, here you go."

The muscles on the elephant's trunk began to exert force, and Stoloberry immediately felt a huge pressure, and then Jack raised his trunk high, and a strong whip directly smashed him into the ground.

Then Jack raised his forelegs, and was about to make up for a fatal blow to Stolberg with Mount Tai, but a laser coming from a distance forced him to stop his attack.

Chapter 565

「It's a terrifying monster, but can you not attack my subordinates? Otherwise, it will be very difficult for me when I go back.」

At this stage, Polusalino is the only one who can launch laser attacks. He said that Jack is scary, but there is no tension in his eyes. This kind of big opponent is his most fearless type.

The huge and bulky figure is a living target, and the bulky attack can't hit him, and the threat is infinitely close to zero.

「Fight with me...don't be distracted! Don't look down on people too much!」

The blue dragon's claws brushed past his face. Although it was dangerous, he avoided it after all.

「Mandelfisch...Why do people like you appear here? This kind of thing has nothing to do with you. I received a call for help before I finished my tea.」

「Because I have a mission, I also want to rest at home, otherwise, if you didn't see it, how about we leave separately?」

"Good proposal, but no, you are a pirate. If you let you go like this, you will be scolded by Sengoku-san. How about you catch me without a fight? My tea is still very good, Impelton can give it to you Get a single room.

Oh, no, your words should not be sent there. The Science Force is very curious about you, Kaido II. "

Extremely similar to Kaido's ability, and someone discovered that Mandelfish seems to have the ability to swim, which made the upper management very curious about him.

But his ability is difficult to capture, so he didn't spend a lot of effort to do this kind of thing. No matter how much Huang Yuan fishes, he is still a candidate for the three generals in the future, and fishing is only relative.

A person who only fishes but does nothing can rise to the top. An excellent fishing party must learn to work at the right time. The current situation is an opportunity for Polusalino.

The same principle applies to the rescue of Stoloberg. He also came from the training camp of Zefa, and the same general of the headquarters. Stoloberg, who is now under his command, is a member of his faction.

Of course he couldn't let Jack make up for the fatal blow just like that.

「Sorry, I'm not interested in drinking tea or being studied, Faucet!」

Mandelfisch's tail rolled up a stream of water, which is the tail of the water, but it is the tail of the water in his version.

After the water tail approached Polusalino, a powerful water blade spewed out from the gaps in the scales on the tail instantly. Combined with the rotation of the water tail, Mandelfisch pulled out a water razor, trying to kill Polusalino. No was involved.

After Mega evolution, the Gyarados attribute has changed from water + flying to water evil, but this does not mean that he has slowed down, because Mega evolution has made him lose the speed he is proud of. There are very few Pokémon, such as a certain Poor biting land shark.

The speed itself has not changed. The Mega evolution has also given the Gyarados stronger power. Combined with the special changes issued by the body, Mandelfish is more flexible and faster than before.

There are many flying methods of Pokémon, and the wings are only one of them. The Gyarados after Mega borrowed from the flying method of biting land sharks, but changed from jet to water jet.

Mega Gyarados can spit out supersonic water flow from the gaps in the scales. The powerful water flow can not only provide stronger power, but also use the form of a water blade as a means of attack.

"It's really a dangerous attack. Those guys should be more curious about the ability to use water, but is your physical strength really enough?"

What he used to release the laser was also his own physical strength, so in Polusalino's view, Mandelfisch's water was also transformed from physical strength, and this attack method might run out of water soon.

It's just that he only guessed half right. The water-type Pokémon has an unscientific water storage ability in its body. Most of what Mandelfish releases now is the sea water he stored when he became capable. The disadvantage is that he turns back into a human. If so, the water will be released in advance.

Therefore, Mandelfish will not store water in advance when it is not in combat.

He can also use external water or convert physical strength into water. As long as he is not in the desert, he doesn't have to worry about any problems.

「You don't have to worry about this as a navy

And it's time to come. "

Boom!

A few thunderbolts sounded in the sky, thick clouds covered the sun, heavy rain poured down, and the ground became muddy in the blink of an eye.

「It's raining...did you know it was going to rain?」

"I've always had good luck, unlike a guy like you who was a monster from the beginning, I just relied on good luck to get to where I am today."

Fortunately, he got a chance to be rewarded, he was lucky enough to slap the table and found the slate, he was lucky enough to meet Rusaka, and he believed that his achievements were necessarily related to that weird luck.

But this rain was indeed his handiwork. From the moment he saw that flash of light, he started to pray for rain, but the rain came a little later.

"It's raining…"

Looking at the rain in the sky, the murlocs rushing over showed joy on their faces. They are an aquatic race, and even on land, with the help of rain, they can exert stronger combat power.

The defense line of the navy had already been broken through, and Tiger was carried on the shoulders by two murlocs, and began to retreat towards the coast.

「Get out, don't waste time.」

Looking at Stoloberry in the deep pit, Jack didn't continue to attack.

Mandelfish said that Polusalino is difficult, so he must be really difficult. The longer they stay here, the greater the hidden danger to Mandelfish.

It seems that the opponent will not allow himself to kill the opponent's subordinates, so there is no need to waste time here.

After the transformation was released, Jack started to rush towards the coast. Jinbei and the others had no intention of fighting. The entire Sun Pirates covered Tiger and began to approach the sea.

Polusalino did not ignore Mandelfish and attacked Tiger and the others, because there was a gap in his collar, which was the result of Mandelfish's battle just now.

He is not afraid of the opponent in front of him, but he can't underestimate him. It is not wise for him to attack others in front of him, and in terms of value, Tiger can kill him later, Mandelfish's own The value is much greater than Tiger.

"It seems that you have decided to cut off the heir for them. You are really a good big brother."

「The end is the end, but you know, the result of divination is that I will go back safely.」

「Oh? Do you actually believe in divination?」

"I don't really believe it, but the little girl's divination hasn't gone wrong. In order not to let her reputation suffer, I have to work hard."

At this time, the scales on Mandelfisch's body spread out slightly, and his body also took a special posture, his arms were slightly bent, and his elbows were facing the outside world.

「Dragon Dance·Water Spin Kill!」

Blessed by the dragon dance, Mandelfish began to dance, and at the same time, the gaps in the scales all over his body were spraying water.

Chapter 566

With the power provided by the rotation, those water flows formed a sharp water blade, and he also became a dangerous "top".

Previously, Polusalino rescued Stoloberg, and Mandelfish just wanted to try to see if Polusalino could ignore the casualties of his men. His battle required a lot of water, in order to save energy , he will use Praying for Rain to change the sky.

It's just that water alone can't deal with Polusalino, and he is not Crocodile, and he loses his ability to elementalize when his body is soaked in water.

The rain produced by praying for rain comes from the moisture in the air. Although it contains P particles that capable people fear, it is not enough. Unless the opponent is soaked in sea water, he will not fall into a powerless state.

But the Mega Gyarados is different, because after Mega evolves, its characteristics immediately change to breaking rules, and breaking rules attacks can invalidate the opponent's characteristics to a certain extent.

That is to say, in the face of Mandelfisch's attack, if Polusalino wants to use the passive of the natural system to evade, then he is likely to overturn, and the bloodstain on his shoulder is evidence.

For some reason, the water blade made his body not turn into light, but a **** mouth appeared instead.

That's not domineering, but it's weird. If the opponent's attack really has the means of immunity to elementalization, why doesn't he use this method all the time? It seems that this is a random attack.

A small wound made Polusalino make a new judgment, but after that, he began to evade the water blade released by Mandelfish in advance, and he didn't want to bet on the opponent's skill hit rate.

But as Mandelfish rotated, the attack range of his water blade gradually expanded, and finally extended to the range of other navies.

「This guy... also, he is a pirate after all...」

Normal admirals would not sit by and watch others massacre their own subordinates, unless they were forced to do so, neither would Sakaski, let alone sit by and watch such behavior.

He can send part of the navy to be sacrificed for combat missions. That is an inevitable thing in war. Soldiers can die in battle, but not in this way.

Porusalino will naturally not sit idly by. He is not afraid of anyone if he attacks in a larger area, at most it is just a stroke.

Sit back and watch his subordinates be massacred basically does not exist in the Navy. The most unfortunate one is that Zefa was unable to protect his students because of his strength.

A large number of lasers shot around, blocking Mandelfish's water blades from attacking the surrounding navy, but Mandelfish still achieved his goal. His attacks seemed to be irregular, but in fact he had already had a major attack. Target.

It's just that the target is not a certain person, but the island under his feet. Before coming here, he has carefully studied Forchat Island.

This island seems to have a desert climate, and there are huge fairy pillars growing everywhere on the ground, but there are a large number of villagers who settle, which shows that they have a stable water source.

And this is also the characteristic of Forchard Island. Although there is no big river on the ground, there is an underground river under the island. Mandelfisch's attack is to open up the passage leading to the underground river. This is the escape route he planned. .

When he was cut off, he would definitely prepare an unexpected escape route, which is why Jack didn't hesitate at all. Mandelfisch's life-saving ability and thinking are also very famous in Beasts.

This heavy rain is not only to improve one's combat power, but also to cover up the situation on the ground.

Due to the attacks of the two, the rain-soaked ground became dry and full of holes, and it was impossible to see what happened. After Mandelfisch's AOE attack ended, Polusalino also arrived in front of the opponent. .

Except for the blood on his arm at the beginning, Polusalino didn't have any injuries.

「I heard that you use numbers to advertise your strength, so you are actually the strongest.」

Looking at the NO.1 on Mandelfisch's shoulder, Polusalino began to "praise" the other party, with a lot of joking tone in his words.

「So your strength should surpass that of Zeraora? Then you should have even more terrifying abilities.

Right. "

"Ha, the Navy's intelligence is not bad, but who told you that I'm the strongest, no number doesn't mean weak, it may mean that he doesn't need this number."

「It's really a complicated pattern, why don't you go back and talk to me slowly, or do you want to experience the feeling of being kicked by light?」

As soon as the words fell, Polusalino kicked Mandelfisch with his legs shining brightly, but the blow was blocked by his crossed arms.

"As expected of a monster lieutenant admiral of the navy, but unfortunately, my mission has been completed, and I will tell Master Zeraora to catch up with you."

Said that he fell downward with Polusalino's kick, and Jack and the others should have withdrawn by this time. In this case, he should also slip away.

Mandelfish fell into the ground and never appeared again. When he fell, he found a big hole in the ground, and there was still the sound of rushing water inside.

「Underground river? You really are a cunning guy...」

Porusalino gave up the idea of ?chasing, and just hit the stroke jade once.

Even he couldn't find out where a person who entered the water would go. This is why the navy has never launched an action although it is curious about the other party.

According to calculations, the success rate of catching Quinn at sea is greater than that of catching Mandelfisch. He will naturally do it if he has the opportunity, but the other party has already run away. Even if he is careless, he will not deliberately Go hunt down each other.

He and Mandelfisch are not fateful enemies, and he even has a feeling that if the two are not in hostile camps, they may get along very happily.

「Lieutenant General Polusalino! Major General Stoloberg is dying!」

Just as he was meditating towards the entrance of the underground river, a report came from the navy next to him.

Although he blocked Jack's follow-up attack, Shiping's punch and Jack's strong whipping had already hit him, and it can be seen that his towering hair has been crooked.

In fact, it's not just hair, but his head. According to the bandages on his hair in the original timeline, it can be inferred that this is also a guy with a strange head shape.

"I'll take him back to the warship for treatment first, you take the other wounded and return as soon as possible."

Speaking of which, Polusalino turned into a flash of light and took Stoloberg away from here, and after that, the thundercloud over the island had also dissipated.

It's just that some people's doubts have not disappeared.

「Mom, was it really just thunder?」

Kerla looked out the window and asked her mother who had been separated for a long time in puzzlement.

Chapter 567

「Yes, Kerra, it was just thunder.」

The family members in the room were full of smiles, and the gunfire was not obvious at first, but as the fighting intensified and the celestial phenomena changed, Kerla also noticed the abnormality outside the village.

It's just that all the people in the village told her that it was just thunder and nothing happened.

「Come on, Kerra, here are new clothes for you, try them on.」

Pulling Kerla back from the window, her mother gave her a brand new set of clothes. When she saw the brand of the Sun Pirates behind her, although there was a wave of fluctuation in her heart, she quickly covered it up down.

She didn't want her daughter to be taken away again. Although she was sorry for the murloc, it was just a murloc.

…

Not long ago, at the seaside, Aaron and the remaining murlocs were fighting against the besieging warships.

「Destroy their rudder! The wounded ones hide in the water, Jinbei-san will definitely bring you back!」

「Stupid! Leave the good one, we have to retreat!」

Aaron commanded another part of the Sun Pirates to fight these navies. Their ships had been destroyed under artillery fire, and all the murlocs had dived into the deep sea.

After they approached from underwater, the firing range of the naval guns could no longer attack them, and the bullets of the flintlock guns could not cause effective damage due to the resistance of the sea water.

The murlocs, on the other hand, can easily destroy the opponent's rudder underwater with their own explosive power. Murlocs of different races also have their own special abilities. Using their own racial talents, they freely fight guerrilla attacks in the vast ocean.

「Brother Aaron! Brother Jinbe is back!」

「Okay, go get them!」

Tiger has a lot of wounds on his body, but because of the nature of the murlocs, they have a special resistance to the wounds being exposed to water, but there is nothing serious about it, but looking at the warship that Aaron snatched, Jack has no intention of getting on board .

「Can't get on the boat, walk under the water.」

「Yes, Boss Tiger's body needs to rest, if he doesn't hurry up and heal it.」

Aladdin, who is a ship doctor, expressed a different opinion. It is true that murlocs are not so afraid of water when they are injured, but he cannot treat them in turbulent sea currents.

Navy warships have better treatment rooms, and he wants to use the equipment on the warship.

"Our ship is not too far from here. Brother Mandelfish cannot hold off that navy for too long. If we **** the warship, we will be the target. Go underwater and wait for Brother Mandelfish to come back."

"Listen to him, let's go, that navy is really hard to deal with."

Now there is no chance to waste time, Jinbe quickly agreed with Jack's words, and gave up the warship that Aaron had snatched. This time, even Aaron didn't make any comments, because Mandelfisch was actually cutting the rear for Tiger.

Tiger's proportion in his heart is too high, even at this time he is unwilling to speak rudely.

Led by Jack, they quickly returned to Mandelfish's ship.

…

「Where's Big Brother?」

"Brother, he will be back soon after the break. This is the mission goal of this time. He is injured a bit seriously. Hurry up and treat him."

Jack briefly explained the situation to Pierman, and then sent Tiger to the medical room. After boarding the ship, the members of the Sun Pirates were clearly divided into two parts.

Part of them are murlocs who joined Hundred Beasts and served as younger brothers under Mandelfish, and Hachi, a murloc like Jinpei who accepts human kindness.

Another part of the murlocs were wary of these people, and they were not at ease in handing Tiger over to them. Surrounded by them, several people entered the medical room together with Aladdin.

The doctor on board quickly came to the conclusion that the injury itself was not fatal, but the blood loss was too much, and Aladdin also recognized this conclusion, so the next step is to take out the bullet, suture the wound and transfuse blood to complete the treatment.

「What's your boss' blood type?」

「S type RH-

Blood, only Big Brother Tiger has this blood type on board, do you have any blood stored in your blood bank?"

Ordinary pirate ships do not have a blood bank at all. Although Beast ships are much more advanced than ordinary ships, normal ships will only store the blood types of the soldiers on board.

The space on the ship is already limited, and the blood types of One Piece World are extremely complicated. If all the models are stored, it will not fit at all.

「S-type RH-? No, this blood type is too rare, and Master Arceus can guess it correctly. Hey, who is the medicine that Master Arceus gave you?」

During the treatment, the ship doctor is the highest status on the ship. This is the iron law on the ship. At this time, he can order anyone on the ship.

The people on board looked at each other, and finally looked at Pillman.

"Don't look at me, Brother Mandelfish has always carried it with you."

「In my case, Brother Mandelfish gave me the medicine before.」

Jack outside handed over the medicine. This ship is the flagship of Mandelfish. It was not designed with Jack's size in mind. As he grew taller, the treatment room could no longer accommodate him, so he could only Wait outside.

「Okay, as long as you punch this in, it will recover slowly.」

As he said that, he planned to inject Tiger with medicine, but Tiger, as the person involved, seemed to be somewhat resistant.

「This potion...was made by humans...」

"No, this is a potion specially made by the gods. As long as you have one breath left, it can be pulled back for you."

Originally Tiger's words were blocked by the ship's doctor. Mandelfish's support saved him. He recognized this kindness, but the beating of the navy broke his inner defense line.

Originally, he wanted to say that he was unwilling to accept human medicine and blood, even if he died, but the ship doctor's words completely short-circuited his thinking, and before he could react, he inserted the needle directly.

「Wait! Aren't you a tester?」

"Ah, there's no need for that. Anyone can use Master Arceus's medicine. Unless you are a blasphemer, you will definitely not die."

Aladdin, who is also a ship doctor, was dumbfounded when he heard this. It stands to reason that human technology develops much faster than Murloc Island, as can be seen from the medical equipment in this room, but he never expected that using such Doctors with advanced equipment say such superstitious things.

However, the effect of the medicine had an immediate effect. Within a minute of the injection, Tiger fell asleep, but his breathing became much more stable, and the bleeding wound stopped bleeding and even began to heal. I want to remove the bullet from the wound before starting the treatment.

…

"It's okay, brother Tiger is saved."

The news quickly spread to the murlocs on board, and bursts of cheers rang out one after another. Although Aaron was very happy after receiving the news, he stared at the sea surface with a slightly solemn expression.

「What's wrong, Aaron?」

"Brother Jinbe, why didn't you say that liar Mandelfisch hasn't come back yet?"

Chapter 568

"You actually care about a human being, Aaron, it seems that you are not hopeless."

"Don't talk nonsense, I don't believe in humans, but if that guy really cuts off for Big Brother... maybe there are a few different humans."

Sitting on the deck against the cabin, Aaron didn't speak, and Jinping didn't know what he was thinking.

"Hey, big man, did Mandelfish say before that our whereabouts were revealed by a businessman."

Glancing down at Aaron, Jack dealt with Aaron casually.

「Brother Mandelfish said that it is possible that no one knows your destination except him.

Didn't you notify them when you were about to arrive? Even if the residents of Forchard Island reported in advance, the navy would not be ambushing nearby so quickly. The G2 branch is several days away from here. "

「That bastard…」

Aaron is very upset now, Tiger was ambushed by the navy, and Mandelfish, a man who broke his understanding of human beings, appeared, so he wanted to find a place to vent, those who betrayed them are undoubtedly the best Object.

Because Tiger forbids him to kill at will, and even Tiger would not agree to do things casually. He needs a reasoned opportunity, such as reasonable revenge.

"Brother Jinbei, come with me, you also hate those who betray us."

But at this point, there was a movement on the sea, and Mandelfisch had returned here.

"Don't be stupid, Aaron, do you think the navy is a fool? After this operation, they will definitely leave ambushes in those places. If you go, you will be courting death. Who is idle! Bring me a set of dry clothes!"

After swimming in the underground river for a long time, Mandelfish also returned here, but he didn't expect to hear Aaron utter wild words before boarding the boat.

It's just that Aaron's reaction was very different this time, he turned around and left without saying anything.

「Did this guy get beaten to the head?」

"Maybe I suddenly figured it out. Your Excellency Mandelfish, thank you for helping us save Brother Tiger. I am very grateful for this matter. If there is anything to do in the future, please tell me."

Although Aaron walked away "rudely", Shipin did not, and was still grateful for Mandelfisch's rescue.

"Don't be so polite, we also have our own purpose. If he dies, Murloc Street will be completely chaotic. Let's go back to Murloc Island first. You have to avoid the limelight first. I have to talk to your friends about some things." Brother Tai can discuss it himself."

After receiving the towels and clothes from his subordinates, Mandelfish wiped his hair after regaining his human appearance, but at this moment Aaron suddenly turned back.

"Manderfish, if it were you, I don't have much opinion on Charlie's matter."

「Ha what stupid thing are you talking about?」

「It's good that you know for yourself, I still know a little about what happened on Murloc Island.」

"Ask your ship doctor to show him his brain. I don't think he's quite normal recently."

Looking at the blue fat man beside him, Mandelfish felt it was necessary to remind him.

It's just that this is indeed some kind of misunderstanding. After Aaron left, Mandelfish helped take care of the underage Xia Li. She got along well with Rusaka, so sometimes she took them with her and left.

But in Aaron's view, it doesn't mean that much. Although he only cared about Xia Li for a short time and didn't care about this sister at all, Aaron would definitely not agree if she really wanted a human being as a partner.

In his opinion, Mandelfish, who takes care of his sister every day, is not that pure, but after this time, his thinking has been shaken a little.

Due to the temporary compromise of Aaron, the biggest rebel, under the instigation of Xiaoba and Jinping murlocs, the two pirates got along quite happily, and even held a small banquet. Without participating, he came to see Tiger in the medical room.

"Stop pretending, you've already woken up."

"how do you know?"

「You don't know what medicine you are taking, it's Lord Arceus

Special rations for cadres, since you are not dead, it is impossible for you to be in a coma for so long, why, do you have a big opinion on being alive?"

「…」

Listening to Mandelfish's question, Tiger was silent for a long time. Through the window, he could see the laughing murloc compatriots on the deck, and even Aaron rarely appeared there.

Although he didn't participate, he didn't hide from everyone anyway. This is already a big improvement.

「Even that **** Aaron can change, why are you still hesitating?」

Following the direction Tiger was looking at, Mandelfish also saw the situation there, so he continued to ask him.

Arceus's order was to have a living Tiger, and now he was rescued. If this guy couldn't think about committing suicide, then he would have been saved in vain. In order to complete the mission smoothly, Mandelfisch simply played a guest role as a psychological student.

「You...should know about the slaves at the time, right? And that time you were inexplicably targeted on Murloc Island a few years ago...」

After a long time, Tiger still told Mandelfisch what happened that year.

「I found that I can't do it, I want to forget about those things, I want the murlocs to change their way of life...but...」

Mentioning those things, Tiger couldn't help clenching his fists, and the whites of his eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes.

"Stupid."

"Um?"

"I said you are an idiot. You are no longer afraid of death because of what happened back then, so what are you afraid of? Even if you want to die, you must at least bring your enemies to **** with you."

Wake up the person in the dream with one word, hatred is always the most effective way forward, Mandelfish's words seem to make Tiger understand something.

「No, no, the Celestial Dragon has powerful guards, and even if he can be killed, the murloc kills the Celestial Dragon...then the conflict between the races is really over...」

"So why don't you think any further? It's a felony to kill a Draco, not to make the group disappear."

Later, when the people outside held a banquet, Mandelfish told Tiger about Kaido's "subversive ideas" and the teachings of Arceus for one night. According to Tiger's feedback, he seemed to be "baptized" successfully. "Yes.

At least he has seen life in Tiger.

「You are right, it would be a pity to die like this, I also want to see how the children live under the real sunshine...」

With a new goal, Tiger also walked out of it, opened the door and joined the banquet outside. Hearing the carnival of the murlocs outside, Mandelfisch couldn't help but took out a small book, which was beautifully written The wrist icon is engraved on the cover.

「Sister Misu organized this thing...it's quite useful.」

Chapter 569

The influence of religious thoughts is still great, especially when some people's beliefs collapse or their spirits collapse, a "seemingly reasonable" thing will become his life-saving straw.

When the other party thinks that this idea is their own pursuit, then the spread of religion will become particularly rapid, especially in barren places, a bag of grain can be enough to change people's beliefs, although that belief is not sincere, and Many people just eat for food.

But as time goes by, someone in the huge base will always change.

The current situation is particularly special, Tiger seems to have undergone some changes, he has more ideas than sailing aimlessly.

「Brother, are you okay?」

Watching Tiger come out of it, Aaron's mood obviously increased a lot.

「Well, it's all right now, I'm feeling better now.」

Because of Tiger's appearance, the celebration on the boat lasted for another day. Many murlocs with big hearts were already drunk, but Tiger found Jinbei.

"Jinbei."

「What's wrong, brother Tai?」

「I still remember the navy, I'm afraid the world government has already targeted me, if I just go back to Fishman Island, it will be a trouble for the Dragon Palace Kingdom.

If I continue to lead you, it will also be a threat to you. For the world government, only my death is the best result. "

「Wait! Brother Tai, you won't do anything stupid?!」

Hearing Tiger say this to himself like a last word, Jinbe suddenly had a bad feeling.

"You misunderstood Jinbei, only you know my life and death, so I need the news from the outside world that I am dead, I need you to take other people to attack a group of navy, and pass the news to the navy that I lost too much blood and died . "

"But Brother Tai, what will happen to Murloc Island in that case? You should have heard the reason why they came to rescue you..."

「I know, we have already discussed it. This is a step for the world government. What they care about most is the face. If I don't die once, then they will never be able to explain.

On Murloc Island, as long as I show up, the people can believe that I am not dead, so there will be no problem. "

「But if word gets back to the World Government...」

"Then it doesn't matter, their actions have been successful, and I'm dead. As long as they don't show off in the future, they won't continue to waste energy on a "dead person". "

All the world government needs is a result, and after they send out the news of Tiger's death, even if they find out that Tiger is still alive, they will not go to war again, because that would be slapping themselves in the face.

「So Jinpei, the Sun Pirates will be handed over to you from now on.」

「Then if you don't go back to Fishman Island, where are you going, brother Tai?」

"I heard that there are many murlocs living in the land of Mandelfisch. I'll go there first and have a look. If I have a chance... let's go to the new world."

Jinbe thought that Tiger was going to enter a more dangerous sea area, but the new world he talked about was completely different from the new world that Jinbe understood.

Afterwards, the Sun Pirates launched their own "revenge action" against the navy under the leadership of Jinbei. As they sank several warships, the news of Tiger's death was reported in the newspapers.

And Polusalino has also completed his task, but the casualties are a bit heavy.

After being nagged by Warring States for an hour, Polusalino came to the Navy's hospital to visit his injured men.

Summarize today's Stolberg in one sentence, not dead but plastic surgery.

"Hmmm... Stolberg, it might be time for you to change your hairstyle."

At this time, Stoloberg was short for no reason, because his straight head was bent backward like a nightcap at this time, and the green pepper back then had a deep understanding of this pain.

"Lieutenant General Polusalino, you are joking..."

「Can't you recover your brain?」

「The doctor said that the bending range is just

It's oppressing key nerves, and maintaining this state is the best state. "

"Get well soon, by the way, according to the murloc's feedback, Tiger should be dead, and the credit is still on you."

After exchanging a few words of pleasantries, Polusalino left here, and Stoloberg obtained a new military merit at the cost of his head being knocked out, and there was an additional general with a tilted head in the navy. And Mandelfish and the others have just arrived near Fishman Island.

When the boat was coated, the murlocs returned to Murloc Island ahead of schedule. They didn't have a hard demand for coating, but Aaron obviously had a big opinion on Tiger's suspended animation.

"Brother, there is no need to do this, is this afraid of the navy?"

"Aaron, after sailing for so many years, haven't you felt the gap in strength? Let go of your arrogance, the world is bigger than you think, and this incident also proves the navy's own force. It doesn't make much sense to drag the entire Murloc Island into the abyss.

But I have to praise you for one thing. "

「Huh? Did I do something?」

「At least your title is Navy now, not human.」

Reducing the scope from the entire group to fixing a few enemies is already a rare improvement for Aaron.

"By the way, Aaron, follow me out to have a look."

「Okay! Brother, I want to follow you more than follow Jinbe-san.」

He thought it was Tiger's high regard for him, but in fact, it was entirely because Tiger was worried that Shiping would not be able to control Aaron, which would cause him to do something out of the ordinary, so he decided to take Aaron away together.

Even if Tiger's words are completely contrary to Aaron's ideas, Aaron will still choose to refer to one or two, and only Tiger can do this in the entire Murloc Island.

Then they returned to Murloc Island. The murlocs who heard the news of Tiger's death were very sad, but Tiger appeared in front of them again alive.

Tiger told the other murlocs not to make too much publicity on the grounds that he wanted to continue to explore, so he feigned death, and just knew it from the bottom of his heart.

Now that the news of his death has spread, as long as he doesn't go to the naval base to dance, even if the news spreads, it will be an assassination operation by a small group of troops at most.

After staying in Murloc Island for two days, Tiger took a few murlocs and followed Mandelfish and left here. Jinbe continued to travel after the new ship was built, but Mandelfish felt a little strange. It seems that there are more and more strange people in the private domain.

And in the sea area of ?the great route, there is still the red Gyarados. At this time, it is taking its own group to Wano Country. The reason why it went there ahead of time is because of the stone slab wrapped around its body at this time.

Chapter 570

At the beginning, the purpose of making King Carp expand to the outside world was to increase his eyeliner.

The tenacious vitality and strong adaptability of the carp kings also allowed them to gain a foothold in the sea quickly, but there has been no news for several years.

Especially with the passage of time, some carp kings from all over the world found it dangerous to cross the windless zone, and instead, like those pirates, began to swim upstream along the current of the Upside Down Mountain.

This kind of thing happens about three days a year, and these three days are also the days of death for newcomers. If you don't know the situation of the sea, people who cross the reverse mountain in these few days will most likely be blocked by densely packed king carp Live on the way.

If they try to attack, they will be attacked by the Gyarados, which can be called the greatest ordeal for newcomers.

A carp king is not scary, but these carp kings have gradually developed a sense of community like the weak carp due to the environment of the great route.

Such a group of carp kings led by Gyarados is terrifying.

The stone slabs of that year were scattered all over the world, from the empty island to the deep sea. They may exist in all places. Its position has been very complicated for hundreds of years.

Originally, this Gyarados could not find its existence, but it led other Gyarados in the deep sea to beat up a sea king. A coral reef shattered.

Then there was such a strange stone inside. Unlike those broken coral reefs, this stone slab looked extremely neat. It was the gene carved in the bones of the tyrannosaurs, and it was their mission to discover it.

So this Gyarados rolled up the slate and started its new pilgrimage, and now their pilgrimage is becoming more and more safe, because the creatures in the sea have recognized the status of Gyarados.

Those carp kings are weak and have clogged teeth. If it is not for helping digest other food, most sea kings will not touch them, but those "sea beasts" that lead carp kings are very dangerous.

Although they are average in size, they have unique attack methods. Ordinary sea beasts will take the initiative to stay away from Gyarados, and even Neptunes are unwilling to provoke them. Gyarados have raised their status in the marine life chain.

Across the dangerous sea area, the red Gyarados gradually reached the "Holy Sea" of Wano Country. This is the Gyarados' knowledge of the nearby sea area. As long as it reaches the dangerous sea area, it will also reach its own sacred area. , but this time it entered Wano Country in a very special way.

When I just saw the outer barriers of Wano Country, the sea water around it changed, a water dragon rose into the sky, and a brand new passage appeared in front of it.

It felt the familiar atmosphere in the water channel, and immediately swam along this waterway to Wano Country.

This passage is naturally created by Arceus. When the stone slab appears within this distance, its breath has naturally been sensed. He can directly retrieve the slate, but he has to see who brought the slate back.

「Father, what happened?」

At this time, Arceus' expression was full of joy. You must know that such intense emotional fluctuations rarely appeared on Arceus' face, and even Yamato who was beside him became curious.

"Of course something good has happened, let's go, come with me to see this "big hero". "

…

The giant Gyarados living near Wano Country also looked at the younger generation above. From the eyes of creatures of other races, the Gyarados' expression was only "vicious", but they of the same race saw more.

They felt full of "screaming" emotions from that junior, but they could also understand why it was so slapstick, because it had won the honor bestowed by Arceus.

On the shore of Ghost Island, the red Gyarados placed the stone slab on the shore, roaring slightly excitedly.

" Well, I see, this is exactly what I want. "

"Roar!"

"Don't get excited, you are a good girl, let me think about what to give you."

「Roar~」

「Don't do it, this is what you deserve

You are the first time in many years to complete this task little guy. "

「Wait, adoptive father, it, no, she is a girl?」

Listening to Arceus' address, Yamato felt something was wrong, because Arceus called this Gyarados a girl.

With the power of Changpan, she can communicate with Pokémon, so she can understand what Gyarados is saying to Arceus, and she can also hear the voices of different Pokémon, but she really didn't expect this result.

The other Pokémon around her have a much softer voice than Gyarados.

"This is a racial characteristic. The voice of the tyrannosaurus is relatively thick. Look at her beard. The beard color of a male tyrannosaurus is the same as his own scales, but the beard of a female tyrannosaurus is white no matter what color it is. "

Talked to Yamato about how to distinguish the gender of Gyarados, and then the abilities of the rest of the slabs began to work, and a small crown appeared in the hands of Arceus energy.

「From now on, you are the queen of all Gyarados. This is your proof. With it, you can command all Gyarados in the sea.」

A crown of rock inlaid with jewel-like objects appeared on top of her head.

That is not an ordinary crown, but the King's Evidence inlaid with the Gyarados Mega Stone.

Mega stones are naturally the basis for ordinary Pokémon to evolve into Mega. Unlike capable people, except for a very small number of powerful Pokémon that can achieve evolution without relying on external forces.

Most Pokémon need this external force, but she doesn't need to find a trainer for this Mega Stone created by Arceus.

The Evidence of Kings is an item required for the special evolution of some Pokémon. Carrying it can also make one's attacks have special effects.

But now, as the name suggests, it's proof of her identity as Queen of the Gyarados.

Different tyrannosaurus groups naturally have their own kings, but they establish their status through strength competition. She is different at this time. With this, she is the legitimate king of the group, and her status is completely unshakable.

This special King's Certificate is the inheritance certificate of her royal family.

Then the King's Evidence was integrated into the crown-shaped symbol above her head, and it continuously sent special power into her body.

"My lord, I want a name, the name you give me."

Although the Gyarados's big mouth couldn't be closed, she clearly expressed herself in human language at this time.

「Name… Wait for me to think about it. You and your group will stay here for a while, and I will prepare something else for you.」

Chapter 571

Many things in the warehouse of the Beast Pirates are about to fall to ashes, for example, there is no suitable eater for a certain human fruit.

Human fruit-Phantom Beast-Day Entrance Form, there are incomplete records of its abilities in the illustrated book, but as a Phantom Beast, theoretically it must have special abilities. The Great Buddha form of the Warring States Period also has the ability of golden body and shock wave, which is unreasonable Dao Dao can't do anything.

So this fruit has been stranded in the warehouse. Gyarados is an aquatic species. Eating a devil fruit is not a good thing for her, after all, it means sinking to the bottom.

But she is the first Pokémon to bring back the stone slab from the deep sea. Even if she encourages other people's enthusiasm, she will be rewarded heavily. The certificate of king and language ability are just one of them, and the fruit of great enlightenment is also counted by him. inside.

Compared to humans, human fruit is more suitable for suitable animals to eat.

As for the fear of water, he also has to work overtime.

After eliminating the side effects of Dakou Zhenshen last time, he no longer wanted to do that troublesome work, but the appearance of the stone slab made him decide to make an exception.

Everyone who brought back the slate got what he gave. If you insist on ranking, Sasaki got the worst, but this is the result of him only worshiping Kaido at the beginning.

He has offended almost all the senior cadres except Kaido, but he still has the ability to integrate into the ranks of cadres. If he had paid more attention at the beginning, the things he got might have been better.

"Rotom, take out that human fruit."

"Yes, Lotor, find what you want immediately."

Under Rotom's intelligent processing system, the fruit was quickly sent to Arceus. In the eyes of ordinary people, it was just a devil fruit, but to Arceus, this was a trouble.

Although there is experience in eliminating the side effects of Dakou True God, that experience is not very useful in Dadao Fruit, because no devil fruit is exactly the same, which leads to their completely different structures.

Although the transformation experience of Arceus is beneficial, there is no way to copy it completely.

But it is not without progress. His number of stone slabs is now more, which makes his strength more comprehensive, and it is much faster to do this meticulous manual work than before.

As for the properties of the slate, apart from Arceus himself, Quinn should be the person who likes this slate the most, because it represents a highly poisonous slate with poisonous properties. With this slate, Arceus can create antibodies to any toxin, It can also freely generate terrible poison.

For Quinn, who has not even studied the stinky mud body fluid, this means that his workload has increased again, but this increase also means that he will be in a state of pain and happiness, after all, this is his favorite. s things.

Arceus is preparing new things for the Gyarados, and the group she led also stayed in the inner sea of ?Ghost Island, but her current position has become very detached.

It stands to reason that these Gyarados living near Wano Country are the first generation elders, but their task is to guard the nearby sea area, and they have no interest in going out.

It is their privilege to be around Arceus every day, but today, one of their descendants has become the king of the group.

The imbalance is not enough, because that is the king appointed by Arceus, who has the certificate of king given by Arceus. Unless she betrays Arceus, no Gyarados will disobey her.

It's just that those tyrannosaurs have not entered the inner sea now, and their descendants, and after an unknown number of generations, have become the queen of the group, they are still a bit embarrassed to face each other.

Now only Yamato brings his own Yukira and Gyarados on the coast every day to talk about various deep-sea things.

"Really, is the depths of the sea so interesting?"

"Interesting. Maybe, I don't know if that's interesting, but there are often interesting things to be found in the deep sea abysses."

Gyarados twitched its tail while talking, and brought the sea water to the shore, because Yukira was eating sand, and for it, the sand stirring the sea water was not essentially different from sesame paste.

Yamato chatted with Gyarados for a long time, and it was not until Yukira ate a large piece of sand on the shore that he left here with it.

"I'll chat with you in a few days, it's time for training again."

Watching Yamato leave, Gyarados dived into the sea again, waiting for Arceus' return.

And this wait lasts for 20 days. During these 20 days, someone will send her specific food every day, all of which are Baofen made according to the taste of Gyarados. There are many Gyarados living in Wano. The taste has long been figured out by the people of Beasts.

Yamato also appeared here again, but with a bandage on his head.

And Gyarados finally waited for Arceus who came back with that fruit.

"My lord."

"Nereus, this will be your name from now on."

"Nereus thank you for the name."

At this time, Nereus's eyes were full of smiles, and there was a touch of tenderness on his fierce face.

"There is also this, also for you."

Said that Arceus threw the big enlightenment fruit he had processed into her mouth, and the huge mouth made the devil fruit slide in directly, and after that, she also noticed the change of the fruit.

The body of the tyrannosaurus twisted and re-expanded, and the scales formed brand new clothes. It has long white hair, but the two locks in front of the ears are red. The overall clothes are red, and the skin is fair. The iconic crown is still on the top of the head. It is also the same object as the dorsal fin of the tyrannosaur.

At this time, she has become a female sea giant. This is her human form, or the form of the great enlightenment. Because she is female, the manifestation of the fruit of the great enlightenment on her body is completely different, but it still retains the The original bulky size.

Because the prototype of the fruit is the monster of Wano country, it also inherits part of the characteristics of the banshee.

And her voice has also changed, it is no longer the original rough and hoarse voice, although it is slightly neutral and cold, but there is no misunderstanding, looking at her hands, she seems not very familiar with the new body .

"Where do you want to stay in the future? You can choose this yourself."

"I'll continue to look for things for you, there are still many places in the vast sea that I haven't been to. I will work harder."

"Then I'll leave it to you, but don't be too reckless, everything will be fine as usual. Those islands were our territory before. You can go there to ask for help when you need it. Your crown is your token."

Arceus has an energy hand composed of slate energy, so you don't need to mention it every time.

Chapter 572

The iconic fin on top of her head has changed a lot, not only is it inlaid with her Mega stone, but that position happens to be the center of the Cosmic Arm icon.

This symbol means Arceus' confidant, and it is more difficult to obtain than Kaido's flag.

People outside are either the Pirate Flag of Beasts or the Commercial Flag of Beasts Fruits. It can be said that there are very few people who can use the symbol of the Thousand Universe Wrist alone.

After getting familiar with her own body, Nereus left here with the group and returned to the vast sea area. For her who has been living as a tyrannosaurus, the human body is not so easy.

With her departure, the local Gyarados of Wano Country breathed a sigh of relief.

Nereus is even the great-granddaughter of some of them according to their seniority. The younger generation is too capable and their status is too high, so it is difficult for them to always get along with each other.

And the success of Nereus also proves one thing, that is, it is meaningful to expand the number of Pokémon. Although it took several years for the Gyarados to find such a piece, it means that this road It works.

There are enough Gyarados and Carp Kings in the ocean, and Pokémon such as Lapras and Good and Bad Star also appeared in the nearby ocean, but they couldn't land on land after all.

The Big Rock Snakes are still digging burrows under the Red Earth Continent. After so many years, their number has increased, but the Big Rock Snakes cannot dig to other islands. The King Carp can swim in the sea, but cannot land on land.

Because the search had been fruitless before, he didn't mean to expand the number of Pokémon, but now he can.

If you want to expand rapidly, flying is a necessary ability. Only in this way can you reach various islands. You can't be Pokémon that are mainly weird and weak in frontal combat power like Shuttlecock Mian and Wind Fairy.

Although there are no sea kings on the island, there are a large number of exotic beasts. Ancient creatures such as dinosaurs are the most basic things.

They need to have the same tenacious vitality and adaptability as the carp king, and they need to have a certain combat effectiveness. It is best not to look too strange, and it is better to be closer to the native species.

For example, Gyarados, Gyarados is a naturally evolved creature in most of the current cognition, and it is a modified creature in the eyes of a few people who know the inside story. No one has guessed that they were created out of thin air.

Since no local scholars have seen the evolution of carp kings, their ethnic relationship is currently considered to be a peculiar symbiotic relationship.

Arceus has not planned to make this unstable world full of different types of Pokémon, but sporadic appearance of some groups to improve the environment a little bit.

Vitality is tenacious, it can fly, and its appearance does not attract too many people's attention. Among many options, insect-type Pokémon have gradually become the targets of choice.

"Well, just Heracross, and there are quite a few large unicorns on those insect islands."

Heracross, a unicorn Pokémon, has no difference in appearance from a unicorn. At most, it is regarded as a subspecies of a unicorn. Their appearance can be easily integrated into the local world.

Except for larvae, Bug-type Pokémon are very tenacious in their vitality, and there is no need to worry about force.

Heracross's whole body is covered with skin as hard as iron, which allows it to ignore most of the enemies. As for the stronger ones, most people will not have trouble with a unicorn.

Like unicorns, Heracross has a big horn on its forehead, which is their main weapon and a way of distinguishing gender. The big horn of male Heracross is no different from that of unicorns, while the horn of female Heracross The long horns are heart-shaped.

Arceus hopes that the Pokémon he creates can be integrated into the ecology instead of destroying the ecology. This is one of the reasons for choosing Heracross.

They are not ferocious Pokémon. As social Pokémon, they gather in the forest most of the time in search of sweet sap, and only attack enemies when they are robbed of sap and honey, mainly using their own The horn knocks the enemy over.

The huge impact angle combined with its own strange force is enough to uproot a big tree. Like most insects, Heracross has a high load, and it can easily lift things 100 times heavier than its own weight.

The insect wings on the back give them the ability to fly. Although Heracross is not particularly good at flying, it is not difficult to develop to the whole world through the monsoon, and the slow diffusion process allows them to search islands carefully.

Heracross is just the first step. If they successfully stop on various islands, more Pokémon will appear later. As for the winter islands that are not suitable for them to live in, those islands can be searched later.

It's just that Arceus didn't create Heracros immediately. Based on the principle of saving effort, it is of course more convenient to grab a batch of local unicorns for transformation. season of emergence.

According to the demand of Arceus, a brand new activity was soon launched in Wano - to capture the unicorn.

The unicorn is also loved by many people in the world of pirates. It is a magical creature that can make a rubber man entangle whether it is important for the One Piece or the unicorn. Capturing the unicorn is also one of the fun for the children of Wano country. one.

This event is not mandatory, but an entertainment event. In the name of beasts, they held a big competition in Wano Country, and the competition was to see who caught the bigger and stronger unicorn.

The reward is not much, only one gold, but for children, this is a windfall, so a large number of young insect catchers flocked to the mountains and forests of Wano Country, looking for the strongest unicorn in their eyes.

There is no specific age limit for this event, but most of the participants are seven or eight-year-old children. They have a completely different life this summer. Even schools in Wano Country have organized a similar event.

It is precisely because there is no age limit for participating in the activity, so there are some people who are still young at heart, such as Yamato who is comparing the unicorn fairy he caught with other people.

"Your one is so big, where did you catch it?"

"It's in the mountains of Jiuli."

Looking at the unicorns caught by others, she suddenly felt that the one she picked was a little ordinary.

"Spider, this is only yours."

Throwing the jar in his hand to Speed ?behind him, Yamato picked up his own insect net.

"Master Ghost Ji, what do you want?"

"I'm going to catch a bigger one, how can I lose to these ordinary little guys."

At this time, the strange desire to win in her heart awakened.

Chapter 573

Outside Quinn's laboratory, Yamato knocked on the door. Her authority in Wano Country is indeed very high, but she still cannot enter some important places like Quinn's laboratory.

Those places store a lot of secrets, most of the time it's pretty tidy sometimes.

But when they are working on certain topics, the laboratories of Quinn and Assier will also become messy. Although they are chaotic, they can find what they need in the chaotic materials. If they clean up for them rashly, Instead, they will not find what they want.

So in the laboratory they have extremely high self-confidence.

Not long after, the electronic door of the laboratory was opened, and Quinn threw Yamato a pair of boots.

"what is this?"

「The boots part of the battle suit you want, try to see if it fits first.」

Most of the functions of Germa's battle suit are relatively tasteless to Yamato. In Quinn's view, it is the flying boots that made Yamato interested, so he worked overtime to figure out this part.

It is different from the one made by Gaji. It incorporates the ingredients of Skyshima shells, and at the same time, the energy drive device he made has almost the same effect as the one made by Gaji, but the operation difficulty is a bit high.

The biggest possibility for ordinary people to use this kind of boots is to make themselves bloody. They can't control the power of this kind of boots at all, and most people who can control it have their own flying methods. It can be said that it is very tasteless. Useful for a small number of people.

But the purpose of creating this thing is to make toys for Yamato, and Quinn has never considered the issue of mass production.

"I integrated the wind shells and other things of the sky island into it. If you just want to fly, it is enough to store the wind power, but you have to use another function method for other functions. I will improve it in detail. Think it's not perfect yet. "

The translation means that I haven't finished it yet, you have to wait for me for a few more days, but now Yamato is not very interested in battle suits.

" I didn't come here for this, Uncle Quinn, do you have anything here to trap unicorns? I'm going to catch the biggest unicorn. "

「...Miss Yamato, do you think I am a treasure house?」

Listening to what Yamato needed, Quinn didn't know what to say. Although he was in charge of logistics, he shouldn't ask him for everything.

「Then do you have any?」

"Yes, I'll get it for you right now."

Speaking of which, Quinn closed the door of the laboratory. Of course, he didn't have this thing ready-made. If Yamato needed insecticides, he could find hundreds of them in minutes. That competition is for live unicorns, which requires secondary processing.

He has a lot of toxins in his hands, not all of which have a pungent smell, and some of them even lure other creatures so that he can function better.

His banana plantation also has similar pesticides for dealing with pests. He is now separating the attractant part, which should theoretically be able to attract unicorns.

The use of bait is not against the rules. Others also use various methods to lure the unicorn, but the effect is much worse than Quinn's bait. In the case of the organizer's pro-daughter taking part in the competition, ordinary people It is almost impossible to defeat her.

But in the end, Yamato just took away the ranking, and didn't start with the bonus, which made the other players balance a lot. Compared with the empty ranking and the heavy gold coins, they still prefer the latter.

The selected unicorns were sent to Arceus, and then Heracross came out one by one, and they were divided into several groups and boarded the ships of beasts, and they were sent to different sea areas.

Heracross itself can fly out by itself, just to allow them to go to different islands and expand their search area. At the same time, a large number of empty island clouds were also cut into pieces and taken to Ghost Island.

Ordinary clouds are just condensations of water vapor, but Sky Island clouds are different. These are special entities, piled up in the ghost island room

The sky island clouds in ? even blocked some passages.

「Father, why did you get so many clouds down?」

Turning over a large group of clouds, Yamato looked puzzled at the empty island clouds piled up everywhere.

「The millennium dragons are too busy these days, let's add a little helper to them.」

The Millennium Dragon not only lived a long time, but also hatched for a very long time. The number of groups today has hardly changed compared with that of the past, but the sky island domain of beasts has been increasing.

Originally, O'Hara's scholars did not have the authority to come down, but now not only can they freely enter and exit Wano Country, some people from Wano Country will also come to the experimental field on Sky Island to cultivate.

In recent years, there has even been an additional piece of empty island above. This piece is used as a shellfish breeding field on the empty island. Those diverse shellfish can be used as strategic resources. Although some rare shellfish are difficult to breed, common shellfish Artificial breeding has already begun.

The nearest empty islands are two kilometers away from the ground. It is impossible for ordinary farmers to climb up. Although the people who farm there will not leave every day, they will live on it most of the time, but only relying on the transportation capacity of the Millennium Dragon. Not enough.

These sky island clouds are the new objects of transformation.

「Jiujiu?」

At this time, a blue ball suddenly emerged from the cloud around Arceus, and then fell on top of Yamato's head like a hat.

"Is this... a bird?"

Take off the thing above the head, and a blue bird with clouds as wings appeared in Yamato's sight.

"They are green birds, a very cute little guy." Based on the sky island clouds, the green birds are the first bird Pokémon to appear in Wano country, but not only In this way, this little dumpling can't bring people in and out of the empty island.

Soon those large sky island clouds also changed, with wingspans ranging from a few meters to more than ten meters. Birds that were similar to blue cotton birds, but with fluffier wings and longer tails appeared here.

They are the evolution of Qingmianniao, Tanabata blue bird, if it is said that Qingmianniao has wings of clouds, then Qixi blue bird is really a cloud.

They are the new air transport forces, and their wide backs are sufficient to meet the capacity needs of Beast Sky Island today.

「Father, did Xiaotuanzi evolve into this kind of big bird?」

"Yes, but you can call them "dragons" if you like. "

Different from the blue cotton bird, these large Tanabata blue birds are not transformed from ordinary stone slabs, but the result of the transformation of dragon stone slabs, and they are also well-known "traitors" in the dragon family.

Chapter 574

The evolved Tanabata blue birds will have the attributes of a dragon. Although their appearance has nothing to do with any dragon, this is not why they are called "traitors".

Mega-evolved Tanabata blue bird has fairy attributes. As the mortal enemy of the dragon family, it has almost become an alternative in the dragon family, and finally won the title of "traitor".

Mali Luli won the title of dragon slaying warrior only after the fairy attribute was discovered. She has killed countless dragons under her command, which shows how much the dragon family hates this attribute.

The wall of Arceus' room opened with the sound of gears turning, and Tanabata blue birds of different sizes also flew to the empty island one after another. The largest one is equivalent to a factory shuttle bus, regularly taking farmers home to visit relatives, and the small Tanabata Jade Bird is for personal use under special circumstances.

As for the appearance of Qingmian Birds just to enrich the group and help some insomniac groups at the same time, they are also good at singing.

The blue cotton bird held by Yamato was very happy at first, but after a while, it struggled to escape Yamato's hand and flew directly into the sea outside as if it had seen something terrifying.

Of course the green bird that just appeared didn't have the strength to break free from Yamato. Yamato let it go because he saw it was uncomfortable, but it was the first time she was "disgusted" by a Pokémon.

「Father, does it hate me so much?」

「It doesn't hate you, it just has a cleanliness.」

Qingmianiao pays great attention to its own hygiene. The most intolerable thing is that the cloud-like wings are stained with stains, while Yamato's hands are full of dust. It didn't pay attention at first, but after discovering it, its heart collapsed .

" is not very dirty, Yukira has never disliked it. "

Looked at herself, she didn't do anything recently, she just caught a unicorn in the mountains for two days, and then fought with Kaido.

With the growth of age and strength, Kaido has also changed the way of training her. In the case of maintaining physical training for several hours a day, Kaido will not train her all the time, but arrange a battle every few days.

Sometimes it is himself, sometimes it is the cadres under his command. Now Yamato already needs to seek a breakthrough from the battle in order to play a better training role.

Among the Pokémon around her, different Pokémon also have different attitudes. Lucky egg will urge her to take a bath, and the big milk pot will prepare milk. Diancie usually does not interfere with her, but neither Excessive intimacy with her covered in dust.

After the training, only Yukira would like her more. To Yukira, there is no difference between hands full of dirt and powdered sugar, and it will not refuse the master's feeding behavior.

" Isn't this dirty? Yamato, you should come with me and wash it well. "

Maria appeared here with some documents, which were reports on some internal conditions in the Flower City. She was also brought back when she returned, and she just heard what Yamato said.

As the first two partners that Yamato met, they are very familiar and have a relatively close relationship, but now Yamato always finds it strange to get along because Maria is too big.

She is older than Yamato and Jack, and now she is also eight meters tall. It is not surprising that Jack and Maria get along, but it is a little different for Yamato.

Although there was a difference in height at the beginning, the difference was not too great. Now Jack and Maria have become little giants, but she, who is still within the range of normal human beings, has become a different kind.

「Master Arceus, then I will take Yamato to the bathroom first.」

"Go."

"Yes."

Putting down the document in her hand, Maria forced Yamato to go out, or instead of pulling it out, she took it out. Although Maria can't beat Yamato now, she occupies an absolute position in the normal relationship. body shape advantage.

…

A few days later, Quinn's toy was completed in a hurry, and Yamato got a set of her battle suit, but it was very different from Germa's battle suit.

Although Quinn also has some research on the ability of the bloodline factor, he is not a person who specializes in this area after all.

Hega

Compared with the battle suit made by Zhizhi, although this battle suit retains the ability to fly, it does not incorporate the energy of other bloodline factors.

This is the result of his overnight rush work. Although the special defense power of Germa's battle suit is retained, other aspects have been reduced.

But Yamato didn't care about such details. Quinn was right, what Yamato cared about was only the flying boots, and she didn't care about the abilities of other bloodline factors at all.

「Yamato-san, can we let go of that incident at the beginning?」

「Okay, but Uncle Quinn, what is this thing in this position?」

Yamato pointed to the belt-like object at the waist. The waist of the pure white combat uniform was obviously much more bloated than Germa's combat uniform.

"This is the energy core of the battle suit. What is stored in it is the principle that this battle suit can be used as a shield. With this, it can be driven even when the physical strength is insufficient. Although it cannot defend against too strong attacks, it is normal It can't be hurt by a knife or a gun."

"That is to say, it's okay for others to wear this clothes, right?"

"In theory, this is the case, but if other people wear it, it will be ordinary clothes after the energy is exhausted. This energy is one-time, so the energy core must be replaced at that time."

「Hmm... I always feel that it's not as good as Germa's clothes, Uncle Quinn, can't this clothes transform directly like in the comics?/」

「I haven't researched this… that technology, but Ms. Yamato, aren't you satisfied with this?」

" can still be used, but it can't transform directly like that. Uncle Quinn, I believe you can make a better one in the future, right, you will never be inferior to Vinsmoke Gage. "

It is a very obvious aggressive method, but it is impossible for him to admit that he is not as good as Gage after killing Quinn, so he obediently agreed to Yamato's request, and looked up at the empty island in the sky. He may have to go back to the library Learn more.

But this time Yamato didn't say when he wanted it, and the previous grievances were almost cleared, so Quinn planned to touch the fish for a while before talking about other things.

People in Wano Country are accepting new things faster and faster. Those high-altitude farmers quickly get used to the existence of Tanabata blue birds, and they will also fly freely in the sea near Wano Country.

Because they are transformed from island clouds, they can even lie on the clouds and rest for a while when they are tired.

On this day, a blue cotton bird was flying around Wano Country as usual.

After seeing a pirate ship with the flag of beasts, it landed directly on it without any scruples. This strange blue and white cloud also attracted the attention of people on board, such as Jack who just returned here.

Chapter 575

After saving Tiger's life, the missions of Jack and Mandelfish ended. Mandelfish still had his own garrison mission, but Jack was different, so he returned to Wano Country alone with the supply ship.

Even murlocs don't swim in the sea all the time. They are an amphibious subhuman race. Swimming is the same concept as walking and running for them. They don't choose to use their legs to move when they can take a boat.

"Master Jack, a strange bird landed on the boat."

「I saw it. It must be a new life created by Lord Arceus. Don't disturb it.」

There is a 99% chance that Arceus created unknown life near Wano Country. Most of the members of Beasts have long been used to it. Cows with three tails and sheep that can discharge electricity are the most common creatures. Even stones in Arzes Everything in the hands of Zeus can become a new life.

Moreover, Jack also has a 100% method to determine whether it is a strange bird or a Pokémon, that is, can Milk Fairy understand the other party's words, as long as it can communicate with Milk Fairy normally, it must be a new Pokémon.

Currently, his milk fairy is not only talking with the green bird, but also gave it cream. It seems that the milk fairy quite likes this little bird, which leads to Jack's first impression of it is also very good.

With this resting green bird, Jack followed the merchant ship from the submerged port to the Wano country, but just after leaving the submerged port, the green cotton bird flew back to the sky island, although he couldn't understand the words of Frost Milk Fairy The exact meaning of the text, but Jack can feel that they seem to agree on something.

This is the friendship between Pokémon. Sometimes all you need to make friends is a look. Except for those races that are naturally hostile, most Pokémon are easy to get along with.

However, individual differences always exist, and even gentle auspicious eggs will give birth to some violent elements.

"Master Kaido, Lord Arceus, I'm back, Fisher Tiger's mission has been completed, he should be with Brother Mandelfish now."

The task summary was sent by Mandelfisch long ago, and Jack just repeated some details.

"Good job, Jack, let me make sure some things, so don't break the wall."

Jack's forehead suddenly felt a sense of imminent death crisis, and his instinct prompted him to become capable, and crossed his hands in front of him. The next moment, Kaido's eight fasts waved towards him.

The tall body is meaningless. Although he struggled to stabilize his figure, Jack still couldn't help backing up. His distance was getting closer and closer to the wall, but he stopped at the last moment.

Although the wall was not damaged, two deep grooves were left on the floor, and Jack became profusely sweating. Although Kaido didn't use all his strength and attacked suddenly, it was useless to forcefully catch the blow He has a lot of strength.

「Hey lol, very good Jack, you are qualified, you already have the ability to be independent, this is something for you.」

Waving his hands, two devil fruits were thrown in front of Jack.

「Master Kaido, this is…」

"The normal form of the elephant fruit and the mammoth form of the elephant fruit. Don't you like elephants? The distribution rights of these two fruits are given to you. They will belong to your future subordinates. You can choose two of them later. Your own cadres."

「Thank you for your trust, Master Kaido.」

The stick just now was Jack's graduation exam, and a newspaper was wrapped around the two devil fruits. It was the news that was sent back to Ghost Island a long time ago, and it was Jack and Mandelfish's new reward.

Kaido II Mandelfish, 360 million Baileys

Bronze Giant Elephant Jack Ninety-Nine Million Baileys

「Only ninety-nine million...」

Looking at his reward order, Jack seemed a little disappointed, he was not very satisfied with the reward.

The sea emperor's subordinates never worried about being offered a reward. They only worried that the reward was too low and they would be looked down upon by their own people.

" Don't be discouraged Jack, ninety-nine million is already a lot. The first time I was offered a reward was only 70 million. "

The time difference is too long, Kaido's seven

Ten million is definitely different from Jack's ninety-nine million, but this is also the comprehensive judgment of the navy. The first reward is the navy and the world government's consideration of the threat of a pirate. There are very few people who can offer a reward of more than 100 million for the first time. .

Yamato was directly offered a reward of 170 million, not only because her opponent was Germa's commander-in-chief, Gaji, but also because of the bonus brought by her status. After all, she was the person whom Quinn called Miss.

Jack is different, his opponent is Stoloberg, and according to the report on the battlefield, Stoloberg's injury is also related to Jinbe's help.

Besides that, Jack didn't have any outstanding performances. He just used his size to bully people. Since he didn't have a strong fighting performance, the 99 million was still due to the blessings of beasts.

The same is true for Mandelfish. Although he fought with Polusalino, he failed to cause any effective damage to Polusalino. In the end, he just chose to escape, so his bounty increase is not very high. big.

「As for my subordinates..Can I choose now?」

「Okay, do you have a favorite candidate?」

"Pegwan and Ulti."

Ulti just incidentally, his main target is Peggy Wan, but Ulti will not let his younger brother go to other people's hands alone, although Peggy Wan often thinks this sister is very noisy, but will respect him Opinion.

In order to successfully assign Peggy Wan to his subordinates, Jack chose to join Ulti together.

"They can't. The two of them are candidates for cadres in the future. They are not suitable to be assigned to your subordinates now. This is the list of candidates of the right age. You can choose from here. Someone will come to you in the near future. You can say Tell me what kind of boat you want."

「Yes, I see.」

Verbally admitted, assigning direct subordinates and assigning exclusive ships, which means that Jack will also be an independent member in the future.

In fact, Yamato has reached this level long ago, but Kaido has not further expanded her authority. Although she has given her her own subordinates, she has never had a ship.

Because Kaido has higher requirements for her, she can already go on missions with other cadres, but if she wants to have her own ship, she still needs to put in a lot of effort.

Not being able to get Peggy Wan under his command made Jack a little disappointed, but it didn't affect his next actions. According to the list Kaido gave him, he planned to go to the monastery to see if there were any suitable subordinates for him.

He is not Yamato, Kaido will not design a special infighting for him to choose a candidate, and the rest is all up to him.

Chapter 576

"Congratulations Jack, I heard that you have obtained the qualification to travel alone."

"How did you know?"

Jack met Maria on the way. Kaido and Arceus told him the result only a few minutes later. He wanted to know where Maria got the news.

"Didn't you watch Rotom, it has already been announced."

"No, my Rotom ran out to play, and there is no notification."

The essence of Rotom is electronic ghosts, and the appliances they live in are nothing but carriers.

The Rotom living in the local area occasionally take shifts, but the mobile phone Rotom of the cadres is different.

Rotom is also a Pokémon. Different Rotoms have different personalities. They function as an electronic housekeeper and artificial intelligence in the mobile phone, and everyone has their own habits.

Under normal circumstances, they will not replace the Rotom hosted in the mobile phone. Even if they are not there, the device can still be used as usual, but there is a lack of a voice control device.

Jack didn't receive the message because of this.

At the prompt of Maria, Jack took out his Rotom mobile phone, which contained the group news after the announcement, and even saw Yamato's complaint below, but it seemed that he only said half of what he said.

"What is she doing?"

"Yamato? You should be challenging others. Recently, it seems that it's Shaina's sister's turn. She has worked very hard for Kira's custody."

"It's still like this, but what about you? If you work hard, a dedicated ship should be able to do it, right?"

"That's not my interest. I want to stay with Kaido-sama all the time, but there are no weak people around Kaido-sama, so you have to become stronger. How are your subordinates selected?"

"I originally wanted to choose Xiaopei, but Lord Arceus and Kaido didn't agree. The rest. Let's look at Frost Fairy. It can choose whoever it likes. I don't care."

The two of them walked out without saying a word, and not long after they walked out, they saw Yamato falling in front of the two of them.

"It hurts Jack? Maria? Why are you here?"

"Isn't it normal for us to be here, but you, is this some new hobby?"

"No, but I didn't expect Sister Shaina to be so ruthless, can you help me untie this?"

At this time, Yamato was still lying on the ground, but his upper body was firmly bound by a mass of red chains.

"It's strange. My adoptive father told me clearly that I'm not afraid of the sea and rocks, but I can't get this thing out of the way."

Struggling a few times, Yamato found that he had no way to hold the chain, and even felt a sense of powerlessness, which was very similar to the feeling of being bound by sea tower stones described by other capable users.

"Of course you can't figure it out. This is what the Lord Saint Beast bestowed on me, so Miss Yamato, are you admitting defeat?"

"Admit defeat, I admit defeat, really, Sister Shaina, you are more difficult to deal with than Uncle Quinn."

"Master Saint Beast told me to go all out, of course I won't hold back, and I haven't used some abilities yet."

In order to protect Yukira's custody rights, Yamato is still on the way to challenge the big cadres. This time it is Shaina's turn. Under the request of all-out efforts, she directly used the red chain, relying on the characteristics of the chain, Yamato is natural It was quickly defeated.

It is useless for her to have Mega evolution in her hand, because of the special weapon, Shaina is the hardest bone in her challenge.

After Yamato conceded, the Red Lock loosened and returned to Shaina's hands, appearing on her wrist in the form of two bracelets.

"Miss Yamato, why don't you continue to challenge Quinn, I just know a few ways to deal with him specifically, I can teach you if necessary."

"No need, I'll do it myself, and I'll try to find Zeraora after a while."

"Okay, Lord Saint Beast has something to do there, so I'll leave first."

Saying that, Shaina disappeared from the sight of the three, and Yamato joined the link of selecting subordinates with Jack.

"Jack, have you decided how to choose?"

When he was about to arrive at the monastery, Yamato asked Jack the same question, and Jack naturally said the same thing as before, but he remembered another thing.

"By the way, I'm not here for a while, is Sister Missu still in the monastery?"

"She is here, but she seems a little busy recently, what's the matter?"

"Brother Mandelfish has something to discuss with her, and asked me to send her something."

Then Jack took out a very miniature envelope from his pocket, but there was no mark on it.

"what is this?"

"I don't know either. My mission this time is to rescue that Tiger. He didn't seem very happy after being rescued. After that, Mandelfisch talked with him all night. After that, he seemed to be a different person.

He gave it to me before I set off, saying it was more formal. "

If speed is the pursuit, whether it is a phone bug, fax, or Rotom's communication method, Onijima can be reached a long time ago.

But Tiger chose to let Jack deliver the letter for a more formal sense of ceremony.

Adhering to the principle of privacy and confidentiality, he did not open other people's letters privately. After all, the recipient was Misu. What could happen to two people who had never met before.

The contents of the letter are actually Tiger's questions about some teachings, and Mandelfish didn't know how to answer some questions, so he suggested that he ask the author of the teachings, and provided Misu's name, so there is such a thing.

The experiences of the two are actually very similar. Misu converted his beliefs after the country was destroyed and a student died tragically.

And Tiger also accepted the baptism of the teachings at the border of collapse. Because of similar experiences, Tiger had a better understanding of the teachings written by Misu, and even over-interpreted them.

Some of the things described above were indeed done by Arceus, but even Arceus could not think of the explanation for the reason. If it is turned into reading comprehension, then Arceus, who is the "initiator", is likely to get a zero score.

In the church that has been built, Yamato, Jack and Maria found the nuns. Today the church has been completely completed, and the murals, reliefs, statues, etc. have all been decorated.

Both Misu and Shaina are very satisfied with the craftsmanship of Wano Country. In terms of statues, they can be said to be very lifelike.

Yamato even saw the statue of Kaido. Due to the relationship of cooperation, Kaido was naturally written into it by her, and her identity is similar to that of a human agent.

"Mandelfish seems to have found a very loyal believer. Does he really have no plans to become a priest?"

Looking at the contents of the letter, Misu had the urge to poach someone.

Chapter 577

For a professional religious person, preaching is very important, and it also depends on talent. Although she has been preaching in Wano for a long time, and this missionary activity is still supported by local forces, but The effect can only be said to be relatively good.

These adopted children are alright. Although there are many devout believers among the others, "fanatics" have not appeared. Mandelfisch has never done this kind of thing before, and he can develop such a devout alien believer in no time. .

Some of the content of those teachings has a deep meaning in her writing, and Tiger is the first person to understand this level without explaining it.

Because of this incident, she thought that Mandelfish should have a talent in this area, and she could vigorously develop it.

"I don't think Brother Mandelfisch should be keen on this matter."

"Why? I think he's very talented."

"Sister Misu, at what age do you plan to retire?"

"Retirement? There is no such thing as a nun's retirement."

"So Brother Mandelfisch won't be interested. After all, his biggest goal is to retire smoothly."

This is the reason why Jack concluded that Mandelfisch would not be interested. The goal of other people going to sea is One Piece, No. 1 in the world and other lofty ideals, but for Mandelfisch, everything is for retirement.

It's just that there are more and more prerequisites for retirement, and even he began to think about how to pave the way for his children.

"That's a pity. I'll talk to him when he comes back from the annual meeting, and this hero of the murlocs seems to understand something that I didn't expect."

Because of the different races, Tiger was thinking about these things from another level, which gave Misu some inspiration, and she found that her vision was too narrow.

In the letter, Tiger also expressed his desire to discuss some issues with her, but because of the reality, he is not sure when he will come here. Although he has not met, Misu has already become interested in this .

As for why we don't use the phone bug to communicate, it's because some words cannot be expressed through the phone bug, and some things can only be discussed clearly in person.

In reality, there are countless people who are submissive, but can strike hard through the screen, which can be called an alternative "social terror".

"Sister Missu, Master Kaido asked me to choose two subordinates."

"The children who are old enough are there. If you want to choose people, go there. They are all loyal enough to the Lord, and they will definitely help the Lord's cause."

Misu has seen Jack's reward order. Before the destruction of Frevans, she thought that all the rewards were villains, but now she thinks she is wrong.

Of course, most of those people are wicked, and some of them are forced to do nothing.

People will believe more in what they see with their own eyes. She saw the ruthless massacre of Frevans by neighboring countries, saw that the world government only withdrew the royal family, and also saw the investigation of platinum and lead by the world government many years ago.

From then on, she no longer believed in the world government, so she didn't feel much about seeing the reward order here.

Especially the reward order of Arceus, in her opinion, it is the "evil"'s fear of his master.

Today's monasteries are part-time missionaries, schools, orphanages and many other occupations. In addition to the adopted orphans, some pirates' heirs also live and grow here, and some pirates' trainees also live here.

There are not many people to choose, there are only more than 20 people in total. I heard that Kaido has appointed new cadres to select his subordinates. They all hope that they will be selected.

Some of the girls here have experienced the selection of Yamato's subordinates last time. They thought they would have a match like last time, but they didn't expect Jack's selection method to be so different.

Milk Fairy doesn't understand those strange things. In the end, a boy who was eating oranges and a girl with candy in her pocket were chosen by Milk Fairy. Milk Fairy liked it more because of the smell of the food, and they succeeded. Stand out from the crowd.

"name."

"Sipps Head." An ordinary boy with short white hair, judging from his muscular lines, his body has been well exercised.

"Golden Rummy." A girl with pink and purple hair, whose name is only one word different from Rummy.

Both of them are in the category of normal human beings. Although their ages are almost the same, they look very small in front of Jack.

"You can follow me from now on, but let me say first, if you are cowardly or make mistakes, I will not show mercy."

He didn't give them the fruit right away, because of the Milk Fairy, he chose these two as his subordinates, but it was not necessary to give the fruit to them, but to show it in front of them as their goal.

Jack's selection process made Yamato feel very boring, but after leaving the monastery, she actually saw Robin outside Baiwu's diving port.

"Robin?! You're back!"

"Well, I have read a lot in the past two years, and this time I just found some very interesting documents, so I will bring them back for everyone to see."

After leaving here, Nicole Robin has been wandering outside for more than two years, and has seen a lot of things. This time, she came back early to visit relatives and friends.

Although I didn't find anything like a slate, the text of the history, some transactions with the Don Quixote family, and the work with Tezolo are all special "merits".

Experiencing this series of things enriched her experience.

"Has your tear-eyed lizard evolved?"

"Yeah, it evolved into a lizard when facing an enemy three months ago. It's cute."

"Probably."

Different from the elegance and coldness of Thousand Faces, the cuteness of the tear-eyed lizard, the chameleon in the middle form looks a bit embarrassing,

The chamois' skin color became gray, its watery eyes no longer appeared, and it also had some dark green skin on its body.

Overall, it looks like a depressed little ruffian, but this image just fits Robin's aesthetics.

"I'll tell you later, I'll discuss something with my mother and Dr. Keluoba first."

Speaking of which, Robin returned to the place where the scholars of Sky Island lived first, and saw Sauro who was like a farmer.

"Sauro, you seem to be doing well."

"Hey hee hee, it's not bad, it's great that you came back safe and sound, let's go to Olvia first, she still misses you a lot during this time."

Said Sauro put down his **** and climbed up the vines. There are indeed many Tanabata blue birds here, but Sauro is not within their carrying range. As a giant, Sauro is overweight.

Robin's return has attracted the attention of many people, such as Olvia's relationship, several paleontology researchers' curiosity about chamois, and Dr. Croba's plan to teach Robin some new secrets.

Chapter 578

" Doctor, this is a fragment I found in a ruin. "

「Is there only this small piece?」

"Well, the others have been eroded and destroyed, and only this one can barely make out some characters, but I'm not sure about many places, so I brought it back for you to see."

In terms of archaeology, Keluba is the real authority. Faced with uncertain historical issues, Robin chose to let more authoritative experts study it.

Keluoba's reputation in the archaeological world is real. Even the five old stars know this name. He has a real talent and knowledge, and he has a high status in the scientific world.

「Where was this found?」

「Under an island, a small lizard fished out from below.」

Little lizard refers to her chameleon. Although she knows the race names of the tear-eyed lizard and the thousand-faced evader, she really doesn't know the shape of the chameleon, so she uses this very simple name to refer to it.

「...Kingdom...It should be something that a certain kingdom wants to leave behind, but they don't have the technology of the text of the history. I don't know what happened in the following years, and it finally became like this.」

She put away the severely eroded piece of sea water and planned to study it later. Then Keluoba also asked about Robin's experiences over the years. Robin spent most of his time with these scholars when he was a child. their half daughter.

Research on literature cannot be carried out in a short while. If the complete historical text is complete, they can directly translate it. If this kind of fragmentation is serious, we must first try to clear out more parts, and then deal with it slowly.

The documents that have been brought back will not run away, but according to Robin's personality, she may continue to sail after a while.

During this period, Robin talked about his travel experience while avoiding the most important, but focused on the exploration of the ruins, omitting the dangers he encountered, but these did not hide the truth from Koloba, who was Olvia who came later. Also noticed something wrong.

"Little Robin, it seems that your experience is not enough, let me teach you something else."

As he said that, Keluoba started warming up directly.

「Doctor, what are you going to do?」

"Teach you some self-defense methods. Compared with the beasts on the island, the danger brought by humans is even greater. You always act alone, so you must have some self-defense measures."

「Doctor, you still...know this?」

Looking at the old Kolobah, Robin couldn't believe what he said.

「What? Look down on me? I was strong when I was young.」

"The doctor didn't lie. When he was young, he was the leader of our expedition team. At that time, two or three pirates were no match for him. In many cases, the doctor led us to resolve the crisis."

Several doctors who were also older talked about what Klobal did when he was young, which also gave Robin a deeper understanding of Klobal.

In the past, she only knew that Keluoba was good at archaeology and had a wealth of knowledge, but she had never heard that he had such outstanding martial arts.

O'Hara's scholars do not have weak people. The archaeology in this world is different from the general archaeology. They often have to face various crises. They cannot do this kind of thing if they don't have enough physique.

But she always thought that Keluoba was studying documents under the protection of other people, but she didn't expect that Keluoba was protecting others.

Reminiscent of the fact that Keluoba was shot in the chest, but he was still able to bear the pain to carry the books, and all this became reasonable again.

"Wait, those things should have been brought out back then, I'll look for them."

When talking about their youth, some doctors also seemed very excited. Although their youth is gone now, they were young once, and they also sweated in the sea, and had their own adventure years.

Soon they found a photo from an old photo album. It was a scene of Keluoba holding a knife in one hand, standing on the bow of a sailboat and riding the wind and waves.

「Robin, when you are away from home, the most important thing you should guard against is the world government. I was arrested many times when I was exploring history, but I haven't touched their bottom line yet.

O'Hara's incident has shown that they are afraid of what happened 800 years ago, so they cannot discover your true purpose.

We are scholars, not fighters. It is the best choice to escape in a crisis, but accidents will always happen. If you are accidentally held hostage, you must have sufficient countermeasures.

For example, what should you do when you are hijacked? Come on, take me as an example. "

Saying that, Croba walked up behind Robin and made a gesture of hijacking.

"Doctor, this is not good, is it? I'm afraid of hurting you."

"It's okay, I'm not that weak. If it wasn't for my identity, I could lead another expedition."

「That offends.」

As he spoke, several arms suddenly appeared on Keluoba, and they directly locked Keluoba with joint movements.

「I will probably do this, doctor, are you relieved?」

「Of course, do whatever you want.」

Not long after, Keluoba sat on a chair and rubbed his waist.

"I was careless, I forgot that you are a person with abilities, but Robin, you are still not safe enough, if you meet someone who is too powerful and break away from your control, then it is still very dangerous, so you should... again Be tough.

Your ability is very convenient. When attacking suddenly, you should aim at the eyes, nose, and this position. This will make the opponent lose the power to resist as quickly as possible, especially for men. This is even more effective. Of course, Works better with legs. "

Crowbar is teaching Robin how to deal with the enemy, but Robin just discovered today that the seemingly benevolent Dr. Croba also has such a "vicious" side.

However, he was also forced. Among archaeologists, Keluoba is relatively strong, but he is far behind those who fight every day.

For his own safety, when he was young, he could be said to specialize in hitting the three-way combo, stepping on the feet, kicking the crotch, inserting eyes, and cutting the throat.

Although she twisted her waist, and Robin already knew most of the experiences she narrated, she still enriched some of her emergency measures.

"Don't worry about the doctor, I still have a little lizard, it can also be of great help at ordinary times."

The evolved chameleon becomes stronger, and its intelligence and physical strength have been greatly strengthened.

Set traps, and the water secreted by the palms can be made into water bombs to attack the enemy. Although it can't shoot high-speed sniper shots through the body like Thousand Faces, the liquid with a composition similar to the tear-eyed lizard's tears can also be used as a powerful tear gas bomb. to use.

The cooperation with Robin is also very tacit, and she is a good partner in her adventure career.

Chapter 579

These scholars still have a lot of questions they want to ask her, especially those who study paleontology. As they gradually become interested in Pokémon, the magical phenomenon of evolution has become their most concerned thing.

「Did you write down the process of its evolution? How did it become like this?」

"It was... all of a sudden. "

Although evolution is mysterious, the evolution process is very simple. When the energy accumulated in the body reaches a certain level, the Pokémon's body will be wrapped in the light of evolution, thereby realizing its own evolution. This process cannot be explained at all.

Even if Robin witnessed the process of the tear-eyed lizard evolving into a chameleon, she still couldn't describe this kind of thing.

The life on the empty island was nothing special, but there was a feeling of home in the unpretentiousness. After bringing those documents back, Robin learned something from other scholars and started his vacation time.

Having been away for two years, she plans to rest on Ghost Island for a while before leaving here.

「Robin, is there a place for the flag?」

"There are still, and this flag helps a lot."

During the chat, Yamato asked about the flag she had lent to Robin, and wanted to see if she could help Robin.

In addition to the deal with Doflamingo, this flag did play a big role after that, especially when returning from the great route, this flag saved her from a lot of trouble.

"That's good, by the way, I heard you encountered a lot of trouble on the way?"

「Who did you listen to?」

"Little lizard, the strength my foster father gave me allows me to understand the words of Pokémon. It seems that you have taken many adventures."

"It's okay, it's not too much trouble."

「Wait a minute, I have a good thing, you should use it, I'll give it to you together.」

Saying that, Yamato returned to his room, searched for a while and found a set of white tights.

It was the battle suit made by Quinn back then. She has played enough now, but it does not mean that this battle suit has lost its meaning. The defense brought by the battle suit is really useless to Yamato, but it is different from Robin. Swords and bullets are enough for her.

It's just that the size is not suitable. For Yamato, this is a tights, but for Robin, this is a slightly loose nightgown.

"It seems to be a bit too big. I'll ask Uncle Quinn to modify the size later."

This is a battle suit, not ordinary clothes. It is obviously impossible to find a tailor at random. Only Quinn, the manufacturer, can do this. As for how he made the clothes in the first place, because of making toys, Quinn unlocked the tailoring skill.

As the main island of the Beast Territory, Wano Country's environment is very stable. After a period of leisure, Robin left Wano Country again with a new tailored battle suit and a chameleon, and Zou sent another letter Sent to Wano Country.

…

"My lord, this is an urgent letter from Yang Jisihan."

It was still Beibo who brought the letter, but this time, Shi Mo did not let Beibo throw away the letter, but carefully read the contents of the letter. Over the years, she has already experienced what it means to urge people to succeed in a fancy way.

Among other things, every time I wrote to Yang Jisihan, I could fabricate a new disease for myself. It can be said that Yang Jisihan has been sick for a few years, from horns to wool.

The first set moment was quite anxious, but after many times, she became immune to this kind of thing. As long as it was written by Yang Jisihan, she would not believe the news that she was ill.

"Zeraora, I'm going back to Zou."

「What's wrong? Something really happened?」

「No, it's still written in the same way as before. It must be trying to trick me into going back to the throne. I have to find a way to solve this problem once and for all.

Zeraora, does Master Arceus have that kind of medicine that makes people never get sick after taking it?"

「This...there should be no such thing, but there are still many things to take care of the body and strengthen the body.」

「That's no problem, I'll probably have to go for a while, do you want to come with me?」

"No, Master Arceus has something to do, so I just have to go out."

「Okay, see you later then.」

Then Setsu found Fei Lun. He is the thousand-year-old dragon who has visited Zou the most times among the thousand-year dragons. Although Zowu's location is not fixed, Fei Lun is more familiar with the living environment there, but before departure, Setsu saw him. Sluggish Beppo.

「Bepo, what's wrong with you?」

「My lord duke, do you think… can bears fly?」

「Of course bears can't fly, why would you ask such a question?」

「Look there...」

Bepo's hand was pointing blankly at the sky, and a bear in clothes was holding an unknown leaf in its hand, and was waving its arms vigorously, and the most outrageous thing was that it really flew up in this way, There was even Perona sitting behind her.

"Bepo, you haven't been here long enough. You have to understand that there are many unscientific types of creatures created by Lord Arceus. You can't do what you can do in a bear."

Birds can fly by flapping their wings, but that has a lot to do with their special muscles and hollow bones. Wearing bears can do this just by flapping their arms, which already complies with those rules. Grinding on the ground.

After patting Bepo on the shoulder, telling him not to think about those unrealistic things, Setsuna and Feren returned to Zou along the direction of the life card.

In the Furry Principality, looking at the report sent again, Yang Jisi Khan felt a little overwhelmed.

The ecology of Zowu in the past was very primitive, and supplies were supplied by elephant owners. The life of the country was simple and ordinary. As the Duke of Zowu, he only needed to deal with some conflicts among the people, and at most he was a village head.

But with the delivery of a large number of aid materials from Beasts to Zou, the Furry Principality has entered an era of great development. The renovation of houses and the improvement of water conservancy facilities have improved the lives of residents and increased the workload of Yang Jisihan.

Zou has always been a political system that speaks volumes. Although he has found a few helpers recently, they have no experience at all. They are still in the process of learning. He is still in charge of all major matters, and recently they have begun to shed their hair.

Obviously he has stepped down from the position of duke, but he still has to deal with government affairs, which makes Yang Jishan extremely distressed, so he writes a letter to urge Shana when he has nothing to do.

Originally, he didn't have any hope, and only hoped that Setsuna would play well enough to come back to succeed him, but today, he received different news.

「Regent Yang Jisihan, the Duke is back!」

「What?! Get ready for the handover ceremony. No, I'm sick now...You go and bring her.」

Chapter 580

He almost forgot that the succession ceremony was over long ago, but the duke thought he couldn't bear the responsibility, so he left the matter to the prudent him.

And according to his previous letter, he is now sick.

"and many more."

「What's the matter, Mr. Regent?」

「What disease do I have?」

There are too many reasons for making up, and Yang Jisihan himself forgot what the reason for flickering back this time is. He knows that this may not work, but he can't be sure that it won't work unless he tries it, so he keeps changing it. reason.

Now that Setsuna came back suddenly, he forgot what the reason he made up was.

「Uh... I remember breaking my leg, right?」

"Which leg?"

「I don't remember either.」

While Yang Jisihan was still remembering how he wrote the letter, there was a momentary voice outside, so Yang Jisihan only had to choose one of the two happily, took out a bandage from the side and wrapped it around his left leg.

As the regent, he wears bandages with him, which shows how well prepared Yang Jisihan is for this.

"Ahem, Setsuna, as you can see, my health is really not very good recently. I would like to fight for Zou for a few more years, but I am powerless."

「But Senior Yang Jisihan, didn't you say in your letter that you broke your hand?」

Looking at Yang Jisihan's left leg wrapped into a rice dumpling, Shi Mo spoke expressionlessly about what she saw in the letter, without any hint of joy or anger. She was already used to this kind of thing.

"This...you know that our fur tribe has a very strong physique, and the medicine you sent back to Zowu is also very effective. The wound on my hand is already healed. This is a new wound not long ago. It must have been caused by the recent That's what it takes to work hard."

"Well, don't worry, let me handle these things these days."

Yang Jisihan pinched his face, a little bit disbelieving that these words were said in an instant, but seeing her take the document, he still showed a secret happy expression, it seemed that he could finally retire.

Because of his excitement, he didn't notice that the elephant master had changed his direction in the moment of communication, and was slowly moving towards the direction of Wano Country.

After gaining the power of waveguide, the range of the Elephant Lord's movement has been around the Wano Country. In about ten days, the Elephant Lord has come to the periphery of the Wano Country.

The rest of the Elephant Lord did not attract the attention of the residents of Zowu. Since the succession of the moment, the Elephant Lord has had a free time to rest, and the residents of Zowu have become accustomed to such a pause.

Yang Jisihan, who had just rested for a few days, was pulled out again by Setsuna.

"Senior Yang Jisihan, come with me."

「Where are you going?」

"I'll take you for a physical examination."

「Physical...physical examination?!」

"That's right, aren't you feeling unwell? There are many famous doctors from all over the world gathered here. They will help you to check your body. Wait a minute, we will set off right away."

As he spoke, Setsu picked up a microphone, which is now a radio built in the Furry Principality, to inform the residents of some things.

"All the residents of the Furry Principality, please pay attention. We have already arrived in Wano Country. Anyone who wants to visit Wano Country can go to Ling and Hatch to sign up. Doctor Sanyang, please come to me. Anyone who is not feeling well You can also come with Dr. Sanyang."

The moment he put down the microphone, he showed a meaningful smile, and Yang Jisihan also sensed something was wrong, as if he had been tricked.

Due to the living environment, most of the fur tribes have never left Zowu all their lives, and many people are hesitant about traveling.

At the same time, some people who yearned for the outside world began to sign up, but the first batch of people was not many. Dozens of fur tribes entered Wano Country under the leadership of Hatch and Ling, and started their first trip in their lives.

The wool skins of Jishan and Sanyang were brought to the Pokémon Center of Beasts. There is no difference between the fur family and humans.

They, like the murlocs, have the same blood as humans, but have some special organs, so Setsu brought Sanyang to help the doctors here further determine his physical condition.

" Lord Setsuna. "

"I'm sorry to bother you, I'll do a good physical examination for this person, check all the items that can be checked, especially some potential diseases, you must check it out. This is Doctor Sanyang, what do you know about the fur tribe? You can ask him anywhere."

「That... Setsuna, I don't think there is such a waste of resources, these equipment should be very expensive...」

"It's okay, don't worry about seniors, these are all free, I still have this privilege, you just go and check me up honestly, after all, you have at least twenty kinds of diseases in the past few years, so I am very worried what."

Surrounded by a group of doctors, Yang Jisihan was pushed into the physical examination room, while Sanyang was attracted by the medical equipment here.

Due to environmental constraints, these devices could not be deployed in Zou. After listening to the doctor here explaining the functions and cost of the devices, he was inevitably a little envious.

「Your Duke, can't Zou set up these equipments?」

" I will get some simple equipment back, too complicated ones are unnecessary, and there is a great doctor who specializes in herbal medicine, I will introduce you to her after a while. "

As long as Zowu's equipment can be used in an emergency, it is enough. If there are more complicated situations, they can be sent here for treatment after emergency treatment. The same policy applies to other territories of Beasts.

All the equipment in the Beasts Pokémon Center are top-notch in the world. Building this hospital and recruiting doctors is the result of Beasts investing a lot of money.

It is impossible to reproduce a medical center of the same quality, because the main island is here, and Beasts did not choose to disperse resources.

All came here, and Setsuna also had a physical examination, but it was not as complicated as Yang Jisihan.

Because it was urgent, they saw the report of Yang Jisihan a few hours later. Looking at the report of Yang Jisihan, they instantly strengthened their thinking.

"Senior Yang Jisihan, your physical condition is very good, but ordinary young people are not as good as you, do you have anything to say?"

「This...you say...is there a possibility that this is a misdiagnosis?」

He is very clear about his own physical condition, but he can't let him admit that he has been faking his illness.

"What do you think?"

While thinking about how to persuade Yang Jisihan to continue working overtime, the nurse at the side came to find her.

"Master Setsuna, please come again."

「What's wrong? Is something wrong?」

"Not a bad thing, you just might be pregnant."

Chapter 581

"pregnant?!"

「Not sure yet, just check again.」

At the beginning, it was just an ordinary physical examination, and the doctors were not sure about the result, so they asked Setsuna to do a more detailed examination. After a series of examinations and auscultation that looked like a doll, they finally confirmed the result.

"Congratulations, you are indeed pregnant."

「Really, it's been seven weeks now, and the result should be twins.」

Among the many Pokémon created by Arceus, Zeraora is the most special.

He is a Pokémon, but his body structure has been changed the most, and he is also the closest to the aborigines of the Pirate World, so he and Setsuna's offspring are the traditional viviparous of the fur tribe, not the egg-born of Pokémon.

The pregnancy period of the fur tribe is shorter than that of ordinary humans, and there are not so many restrictions here, so the doctor quickly told her the result.

Looking at the doctor's confirmed report, Setsu ran out directly. The fur tribe didn't have the same scruples as humans. Unless it was the period of labor, they could still pick up weapons and go to the battlefield, let alone she was just pregnant.

She was going to find Arceus. This news should be told to Zeraola as soon as possible, but Zeraora is not here now, so she went to Arceus.

Zeraora told her that Arceus was his father to him and that she wanted something from him.

"pregnant?"

"Well, the doctors have confirmed that Zeraora is going to be a father in a few months."

「Pay attention to rest, and talk to me if you need anything.」

Among the many phantom beasts he created, except Genesek, which has the possibility of breeding offspring, almost no other phantom beasts can do this kind of thing, even Manafei has no possibility, and now there are no Divers for him .

In terms of the status of Zeraora's eldest son, these two children are also "eldest grandchildren", so they will naturally receive some special care during this period.

"Hmm... Do you have any method to keep people healthy without getting sick? Although Zeraora said it was a bit difficult, I think you can do it."

「Who do you want this for?」

「It's Yang Jisi Khan, the senior always wants me to go back to succeed him, and the reasons for making up are getting more and more strange.

Bringing him to Wano Country this time is also to give him a good examination, but if he is not sick now, it doesn't mean that he won't get sick in the future, so I want to see if you have any special methods. "

「In this case...you can take this back and give him to eat.」

Purple, green, and blue rays of light condensed in the sky, and finally formed a strange three-color droplet. The life elements of the droplet slate and the turquoise slate plus the special ingredients of the poisonous slate, Arceus called it the poison of healing .

The highly toxic slate seems to be able to produce highly poisonous, but the toxins may not be aimed at life. For germs, the medicines that treat the human body are the biggest "toxins", so this drop of venom is aimed at foreign germs that may cause the body to get sick.

People who have been transformed by Arceus' ability are generally very strong, and such things as illness rarely happen. If Setsuna needs it, he can carry out a special transformation, but for outsiders, such things are enough.

"Thank you, I knew you could do it."

「Go and rest, I will inform Zeraora to come back as soon as possible.」

"Don't worry, the body of the fur tribe is still very strong, this is actually not a big deal."

Pregnancy does cause changes in the body, but it doesn't mean that you are weak, especially for these strong people.

Charlotte Lingling was pregnant almost non-stop when she was fighting the turf, but still few people could hurt her, and her powerful physique was still hard to come by in the sea.

Setsuna is not as good as Charlotte Ling, but she is also a strong woman among women. She does not need to protect herself like a fragile object. For Setsuna, this is a double blessing, but for Yang Jisihan, he seems to be " Disaster is imminent."

At that time, the nurse told her about it quietly after calling her away, but Ji Sihan didn't know about it yet.

Knowing what happened, only to see Setsuna leave here suddenly.

And when she came back, she poured herself a glass of water without saying a word, and put a strange pill into it in front of him.

"This is…"

"Your" medicine" Oh, take it first, senior, and then I have two news to tell you. "

Yang Jisihan didn't suspect anything, let's not say that Zowu never murdered the Duke, the current situation is outrageous, it's not that Shan Mo wanted to succeed, but he was in a hurry to retire, and Shan Mo didn't have any reason to harm him.

「What kind of medicine is this?」

After drinking it, Yang Jisihan asked this question.

"I asked Master Arceus for the special" vaccine", with this, your body will not have any problems for a long time, and there is also this. "

With Yang Jisihan's gaze slightly dull, Setsu handed him his obstetric inspection report.

"Pregnant? Yes, you have been married for so many years, congratulations."

"You're welcome, but let me do the math with you, your body must be fine now, no matter in the past, present, or future, do you understand this?"

The medical examination report ruled out the past, the healing poison brought by Arceus ruled out the future, and Yang Jisihan's physical condition has been guaranteed authoritatively.

「."

"Look, it takes time to get pregnant and wait for delivery. After that, I have to raise a child. I can only think about Zou's affairs after the child grows up. In this way, if you persist for another seven years, you can retire after seven years. How about it?"

「Leave a proof, you make a proof for me!」

Due to the absoluteness of Zowu's royal power, Yang Jisi Khan, who handed over the royal power, has no way to refute the other party, and he doesn't know whether to thank Setsuna or what. of.

"Hey, don't be so impatient, seven years will soon pass, I'll just write you a note."

At the request of Yang Jisi Khan, Setsuna wrote a letter of guarantee for complete succession in seven years as he wished, but Yang Jisi Khan ignored a problem, and the date was not written on the letter of guarantee.

If she intends to succeed seven years later, the handover can indeed be done normally, but if the situation is not right, this guarantee will easily become a blank check.

Although Yang Jisihan has been a Duke for most of his life, he has never left Zowu. As a successful king, his experience in this area is far worse than that of Susu.

After receiving the news, Zeraora, who was outside, quickly settled the matter at hand and started to return. In the territory of Mandelfish, Nereus also brought his own group to the vicinity...

Chapter 582

In the territory Mandelfish is in charge of, Mandelfish is sitting helplessly on his beach chair.

「Strange, isn't this place my private residence? Why are there more and more people?」

To put it simply, it is very lively here. The entertainment facilities on the island have been activated. It seems that there is laughter and laughter. swim.

This situation is not surprising, for an amusement park, such a flow of people is even too small, but the problem is that this is not an amusement park open to the public, but a private residence he built.

"I'm sorry, Brother Mandelfisch, it seems...too lively here."

These people are all mermaids and murlocs, and most of them are about the same age as Xia Li. These are her friends on Murloc Island. The other adult murlocs are Aaron and his little brothers.

Although he said that he was not interested in this kind of thing at all, Aaron had already turned the Ferris wheel countless times.

Aaron naturally followed Tiger to come here. The island of beasts is not so easy to go to, and they live nearby here for the time being.

The young mermaids became interested in this place after seeing the photos of Xia Li when she was playing. In the end, they spread the word to ten, ten to hundreds, and gathered such a large number of visitors.

Naturally, Mandelfish could refuse, but Rusaka liked such a lively environment, so he let it go. The equipment was built for fun, which added a little human touch to the amusement park. Make it more like an amusement park.

An empty amusement park is not the right place for entertainment, that environment will look more like a haunted house.

As the two permanent residents of this island, they have no reason to object to hosting others to play Mandalfish, and he doesn't feel the need for Xia Li to apologize.

The purpose of building here is to make Rusaka happy. Although the process has changed a little, the result is still very good.

「It's okay, but that guy Aaron...are you really a father?」

「This...is indeed a fact.」

"To be honest, if I didn't know it was impossible, I would doubt that Tiger is your biological father."

Mandelfish's words were just a joke. The reason why he said that was because no one could control Aaron except Tiger.

"By the way, Charlie, how about divination for me? I always feel inexplicable."

「But Brother Mandelfish, don't you not believe this?」

「Believe it or not, you can still refer to it.」

"Okay." Saying that, Charlie pulled out her crystal ball, something she'd always carried with her, a habit she'd kept since discovering her strange talent.

「Hmm... There may be new guests coming here, and it seems that some interesting things will happen between you.」

「Guest? Who else will come here... Rusaka, did you invite someone else!」

"No, Princess Otohime said something similar before, but you already knew about it? They shouldn't be counted as the new guests that Xia Li said."

This is one of Otohime's requests. It is impossible for the residents of Murloc Island to know more about humans if only relying on her propaganda alone, so Mandelfisch has become an excellent place to go.

In the past, Lusaka had few friends due to the inexplicable rumors. She was used to loneliness and longed for that kind of human touch. Mandelfish also reached a private agreement with Fishman Island, through which she also gained A sum of money is used to maintain the facilities of the amusement park.

As for his little brothers, they are not against the beautiful mermaids coming here to play, and even seem very excited. Because of the leading brother, Mandelfish's subordinates are the closest group to the murlocs among Beasts.

And there is another advantage here. Not only can you see the good side of human beings here, but also encounter the evil side. The pirates who come to attack here will not consider whether there are tourists.

This is also essential. It is not a good thing to blindly let the fish relax their vigilance.

people, but there are also countless ***.

「Nu, Brother Aaron, you've turned around more than 30 times, why don't you come down?」

Below the Ferris wheel, Xiao Ba came here with some food, his younger brothers have gone to other places, and now only Aaron is still in the car of the Ferris wheel.

"Go do your thing, I have to make sure that this island is safe, so many compatriots running around here unsuspecting will not work."

「New…」

Xiao Ba left here after hearing the words, but he didn't believe Aaron's words, anyone could see the way he was playing.

The Ferris wheel rotated slowly, bringing Aaron to the highest point, from which you can see most of the private island.

Naturally, he could also see that Rusaka and Xia Li were by Mandelfish's side at this time, and he could also see other humans and murlocs who were happily getting along on the island, but soon he turned his gaze to the distant sea horizon , The emotions in the eyes are very complicated.

Just as he was thinking about his life, a huge shadow appeared under the sea.

Aaron didn't pay attention at first, it's very common for sea beasts to live in the sea, it's nothing strange at all, but the shadow approached here at an extremely fast speed.

「Hey! Something is coming!」

As soon as Aaron's voice came out, it was covered by the sound of sirens. This is the frontline island of beasts, and Mandelfish was born as a scout, so the island's alert level has always been high.

But Mandelfish was not in a hurry, because GT-2 didn't respond at all. As a "biological weapon", the super early warning of Genesect could not be unresponsive when the enemy came, unless it was not the enemy.

There was a burst of waves on the sea surface, and a huge red figure emerged from the water. Nereus' giant figure just walked to the shore, and behind her were several tyrannosaurs.

「Does Mandelfish live here?」

She didn't maintain the human form for much time, and with the usual customs of the Gyarados, the voice of her speech spread directly throughout the island.

Seeing the logo on the crown above her head, the tyrannosaurus behind her, and what she said just now, the people on the island were relieved. No one would dare to pretend to be the logo on the wrist of the universe, let alone the one behind her. Also follow the creatures created by Arceus.

It's just that the figure of Nereus made some people have strange thoughts, such as Aaron, who looked at Rusaka next to Mandelfisch from a high place, then at his sister, and finally He looked at the female giant suspected of having murloc blood on the coast.

「How many people did this guy hook up with...」

Chapter 583

After thinking about it carefully, Aaron felt that Nereus might also be a mermaid, or a mermaid who split his legs at an old age.

Although the size is huge, Aaron has never seen giants on land. On the contrary, the murlocs on the seabed have such a large and special individual. Not everyone knows each other, and the possibility cannot be ruled out.

"You are…"

Mandelfish looked at the giantess in front of him in puzzlement.

"I am the queen of the Gyarados family just appointed by Lord Arceus. Lord Arceus bestowed on me the name Nereus. I am here to ask you for some advice."

「Queen? Ask me?」

He is not a real Gyarados, but he has the power of a Gyarados in his body, but this also made him understand why he has a strange feeling about Nereus, which seems to be the thing bestowed by Arceus is affecting him.

But he didn't understand what the other party had to ask him for advice. According to Nereus, she was originally a Gyarados, so she must be more familiar with Gyarados than himself.

Even the world champion of breaststroke can't teach frogs to learn breaststroke. Human breaststroke can't be more standard than that of frogs. It's the same reason for Gyarados.

"It's Mega. I heard that you have already mastered that power. I need stronger power. I will bother you for a while."

Nereus briefly explained his purpose of coming, and directly expressed his next plan.

The Mega Stone is a start, and mastering Mega needs practice. Among the beasts who have mastered the evolution of Mega, Mandelfish has the same power as hers, so he is naturally the most suitable person to teach her.

Although she has been crowned as a king, she doesn't think there is any shame in asking others for advice. As she herself said, she needs stronger power.

「Wait, you mean…you lived here all this time?」

"Don't worry, I usually live in the sea, and I won't disturb you. My group will also guard the nearby sea area for you during this time."

「Rusalka, look...」

"I have no opinion, Fei Xu, you can do whatever you want."

In the end, Nereus stayed here temporarily to start his own Mega teaching, but Aaron got off the sightseeing cable car, and then found Xia Li.

「Charlie, I have something to tell you.」

"What's the matter, let's just talk about it."

As half-brothers and sisters, the relationship between Xia Li and Aaron is not very friendly. Many times they are more like strangers because of their ideas.

「I admit that some humans are a little different.」

"Um?"

She can still believe this kind of words from the mouths of other murlocs, but Aaron, she suspects that the other party's Ferris wheel has been sitting too much, and his brain has turned bad.

"Don't interrupt, Mandelfish is probably not bad, but he is not a suitable partner. There are too many women who have relationships with this guy."

「What nonsense are you talking about? What does this have to do with me? I'm leaving, you go on to spin your Ferris wheel.」

Looking at Xia Li who slid into the swimming lane and freed here, Aaron felt a little dizzy. He originally thought that Rusaka was the only one who had something to do with Mandelfisch, so he said that.

But now it seems that it is far more than that, and this younger sister's attitude is also very strange. Except for the first time they got along, he has never heard the word Aaron brother again.

「It's hard to do...」

Aaron planned to talk to Tiger. For him, there was nothing he couldn't talk to Tiger, but after searching a lot, he couldn't find where Tiger was.

「Xiaoba, have you seen Big Brother?」

Looking at Hachi who was making takoyaki for others, Aaron asked him about Tiger's whereabouts.

「Brother Newtag, I saw him go to the seaside.」

Having an approximate location, Aaron walked towards the beach, and then he saw Tiger who was taking notes.

He didn't bother Tiger rashly, but planned to wait until Tiger finished talking, and Nereus' voice came from his ear.

After a period of control, Nereus' volume has been controlled in a relatively normal range, but if you listen carefully, you can still hear some fragments of words.

Although Mandelfish has mastered Mega Evolution, it is one thing to teach others. The first teaching did not produce results. After Mandelfish left here, he went back to rest and thought about how to teach At that time, Tiger came.

"Hello, my name is Tiger, Fisher Tiger. I heard you mention Lord Arceus several times before. I would like to take the liberty to ask you what you think of that Lord."

"Fisher Tiger...I've heard about you..."

She stayed in Wano country for a short time after she obtained the Great Enlightenment Fruit, and during that time she supplemented a lot of human information through the words of other pirates. The closer the news happened, the more she heard. Tai The name Ge is naturally among them.

「Why do you want to inquire about Master Arceus?

「Because...I saw the lights ahead in the endless darkness.」

For the next period of time, they chatted very happily. One was a fanatic who was influenced by the teachings and overinterpreted, and the other was the Gyarados created by Arceus. There was no contradiction in the communication between the two.

Nereus couldn't say anything bad about Arceus, even in Tiger's words, she felt that she underestimated the greatness of Arceus who created herself.

Under the influence of Nereus, Tiger is also full of more expectations for Wano Country.

At dawn, there were a lot of things in Tiger's notebook. He was full of energy after not sleeping all night, and seemed to have been greatly sublimated in spirit. When he left, he saw Aaron sleeping on the beach not far away. .

Yesterday, Tiger and Nereus were too involved in chatting, and had already ignored the passage of time. Aaron, who was on the side, wanted to wait for Tiger to finish talking, but fell asleep while waiting.

Looking at Aaron who was asleep, Tiger didn't wake him up, but left here quietly. He didn't want to disturb Aaron's sleep.

At the same time, on the Red Earth Continent, Tezolo also made a new decision.

「Okay, so this year's group building...is here!」

「Really? Mr. Tezolo, can you really go here?」

Seeing the destination designated by Tezolo, Ann seemed very excited, not only Ann, Xin Duoli and Stella also showed interest, because the island Tezolo was pointing to was Eregia, also known as Music islands of the country.

O'Hara is a holy land of archeology, while Eregia is a holy land of music. He plans to take advantage of this team building activity to take artists to learn vocal music.

「Of course, pack up your things and leave right away.」

Chapter 584

As the all-round development of Beast Fruit Film and Television Department, music has become their biggest weakness. After Xin Duoli joined, she took the lead in dancing.

In terms of film and television, there are Tezzolo and Stella, and Ann also has great abilities in hosting and post-production, but they are the only ones who don't have any singers.

It's not that they can't sing, it's just that music has become a weak point compared to their respective specialties. Now Tezolo plans to take them to study collectively.

This is also the case for himself. His childhood ideal of standing on the big stage to express himself has been realized, but he also hopes to sing more beautiful music.

"Get ready to go. By the way, Tanaka, bring the newly recruited person from the Security Department with him. He seems to have some skills."

In addition to the people recruited by Tezolo himself, Beast Fruit also has its own headhunting company to search for suitable talents within its own business scope. This security department was newly established after he obtained the golden fruit.

In the past, the safety issues were all handed over to the Hundred Beasts Pirates, but after Doflamingo recognized his identity last time, he realized that he should bring some special talents with him when he goes out.

The people who can be taken out by him have naturally passed the assessment and are no longer ordinary employees. This time he recruited a man named Daisy, a strong man with a golden beard, and his armed practice is not bad.

But this is not the reason why he was selected. Baccarat's lucky fruit and Tanaka's wearing fruit were all recruited by him because of their particularity. Armed color is not a bad street, but it is really not easy to find someone who can be armed in the new world. Very troublesome.

The reason why Daisy was selected is that his body is very strange. Simply put, he is a severe trembling M. He feels pain differently from ordinary people. He doesn't know what pain is. On the contrary, the more the damage caused by the attack hurts, the more he feels The more excited, even a strong sense of pleasure will appear.

Pain is the body's early warning of crisis. Not feeling pain means that in many cases he can display combats that are different from ordinary people, so he was included in the special training list.

Now that Arceus' power has been restored more and more perfect, the reward mechanism is also more systematic. Under the premise of the lottery, the prize pool will also have a certain plan according to the merits and individual differences.

Arceus has formulated the most suitable skills for some of these special people. For example, baccarat and waving fingers are perfect examples. Every year, those people with special talents will be collected on a list and sent to Ghost Island.

Daiss is the perfect fit for the "return punch" if it's the right fit.

Because of the huge business system, the people of Beasts Fruit didn't even need to make special arrangements for sailing. After everyone packed up, Tezolo took them on the merchant ship passing by Eregia.

At the same time, boys and girls in Donghai, Goa Kingdom, and Windmill Village are having their own competitions.

The boy is seven years old this year, and it is Monkey D. Luffy.

The girl's hair is half red and half white, and her name is Uta, the adopted daughter of the red-haired Shanks.

After snatching the rubber fruit from Foz Fau, Shanks' pirate group took Windmill Village as their base and temporarily stationed here. Even if they sailed, they never crossed the Red Earth Continent. The first half of the great route is active.

Different from Bucky who is still unknown, Shanks already has quite a reputation at this time.

Uta is his adopted daughter. Seven years ago, after the battle with other pirates, Shanks found the surviving Uta in their boxes. Seeing her as a child, Shanks thought of himself when he was a child. , so adopted the girl.

Children still need a playmate of the same age. After coming to Fengche Village, Uta quickly became friends with this boy of the same age, and various competition methods appeared one after another between the two.

Who can row a boat faster, who can eat fried chicken faster, the number of matches between the two reached in less than a year

A dividing line was drawn on the ground, and Luffy pointed to the mountains and forests on both sides to determine the scope of the two to capture.

"Don't afford to lose this time, I will definitely catch the biggest unicorn."

"I can't afford to lose, I won tomorrow!" Luffy refuted Uta's words, but when he spoke, Uta had already run into the woods.

「Damn it, I fell for it again!」

Reluctantly, he also turned around and ran into his own hunting ground, starting the 183rd match between the two.

…

「Hmph, that idiot Luffy, how could he catch the Unicorn with such a big noise.」

Even if the two act separately, Uta can still sense what Luffy is doing. Because of his recklessness, the birds in the forest are startled to fly out, and the Unicorn Immortal may have been scared away long ago.

「Huh, it's almost here, where does the wind come from~」

The melodious tune sang softly from her mouth. Her goal is to become the singer of the Red Hair Pirates. It is precisely because of the existence of Uta that Luffy thinks that being a musician on the pirate ship is a very important profession.

Different from Lu Fei's flying and dog jumping, under the influence of Uta's singing, the surrounding small animals did not escape, but were attracted by her, and even butterflies landed on her fingertips.

「Unicorn Fairy, Unicorn Fairy, where are you, come out quickly...」

Continuing to sing her own song softly, Uta searched for the eyes of the Unicorn Fairy, but she seemed to have forgotten that besides ordinary small animals, there are also ferocious beasts in this mountain forest. A wild boar soon appeared in front of her .

Wild boars are not like domestic pigs. They are extremely dangerous beasts in the mountains and forests. Seeing the sudden appearance of wild boars, Uta couldn't help but stop the tune he was humming, and his body froze in place.

But the wild boar didn't think too much. Looking at the "two-legged beast" that broke into its territory, it thought that it was threatened, so it ran directly towards the opponent.

"what!"

Screaming doesn't do anything, but it's one of the residual reactions when the human body encounters a crisis, but nothing happened after that. When Uta opened her eyes again, she saw a bird that was similar to her own. The tall unicorn stood in front of him.

「Hey!」

The huge unicorn blocked the wild boar's impact, and as its body began to exert strength, the wild boar was directly pushed up by it.

The unicorn fairy in this form is naturally Heracross. The reason why it stood up was because it was attracted by Uta's singing, so it chose to protect her.

Chapter 585

It has been a while since the implementation of Heracross's release plan, and Heracross has also begun to enter other sea areas to start his new life.

It took many years for the Gyarados in the sea to find a stone slab, so Arceus was not in a hurry, but let the Heracrosses develop their own group first and expand the search manpower.

This Heracross appeared here for this reason. Most Heracrosses prefer peace and rarely fight.

But they are not incapable of fighting, and there are extremely terrifying power hidden in their bodies. Once they make a choice to fight, they will show a fighting power that is completely different from their appearance.

This Heracross was attracted by Uta's singing, so it did this.

Arzeus is very friendly to humans, and most of the Pokémon he created are also like this. As long as other people do not actively attack them, they will not harm humans, and in most cases they will protect humans like this.

Ordinary wild boars are naturally no match for Heracross, and have disappeared without a trace after being hit by its horns.

"Hello."

After finishing the wild boar in front of him, Heracross turned his head to look at Uta, and stretched out his arm to her, trying to pull her up when she fell to the ground.

「What a big unicorn. Do you like to hear me sing?」「Hello! Hilo.」

Heracross nodded and made a gesture of showing off his muscles. "You mean let me continue singing, you will protect me?"

Without the power of Chang Pan, she couldn't understand the specific meaning Heracros wanted to express, but she could hear it almost exactly through body language.

This is the magic of Pokémon. Facing like-minded people, they can express their hearts through that mysterious power.

「Hey!」

Seeing that Uta understood what he meant, Heracross simply sat on the ground. Reality is not a game, and the size of each Heracross is different.

When it stood up, Uta just reached the root of its horn, and as it sat cross-legged on the ground, Uta was just level with the tip of Hercules' horn.

Watching the audience get ready, Uta also started a new song. She is a singer who cares about fans' emotions, so she naturally takes care of this new fan.

She has stopped looking for a unicorn. In her opinion, there will be no unicorn bigger than this one.

The number of songs is over, and Uta also begins to "abduct" Heracross.

「Unicorn, how about you come with me, I can sing to you every day.」

Although he could not understand the words of the unicorn fairy, Uta understood that this unicorn fairy could accurately comprehend human language.

「Hello..」

Thinking for a moment, Heracross shook his head, and then began to gesture.

"Are you looking for something? That would be even better. You can go on Shanks' boat with me. Shanks will take us to various places to explore, so that you can find what you want along the way. "

"Hello?"

Listening to the scene described by Uta, Heracross seemed to think it was a good deal, and finally agreed to Uta's invitation.

「Then we are friends, let's go, help me win the 183rd game first!」

After speaking, he took Heracross's hand and ran to the meeting point, but Heracross seemed to think that Uta was running too slowly, so he pushed her on his back with his horn, and then waved his insect wings to point at Uta. direction to fly.

On the other hand, Luffy's experience is completely different from that of Uta. While Uta and Heracross are waiting at the agreed place, Luffy is holding a lot of wild fruits to lure something.

「Please, these are all for you, just follow me.」

In front of him is also a Heracross. The original Heracrosses were released in batches. If one appears here, it means that there are already a group of Heracrosses nearby, so Luffy also met a group of Heracrosses. Only.

It's just that it's different from the Heracross who has agreed to Uta because he is attracted by the singing. The Heracross in front of Luffy's eyes is obviously

is a foodie, because Luffy "offered" a lot of fruits, so he reluctantly accepted this "servant".

These Heracrosses all have different personalities. Uta's one likes music and has an easy-going personality, while the one Luffy met is just a slightly arrogant glutton.

As for why Luffy took out food to lure each other, in his eyes, the unicorn is a special existence that can be equated with One Piece, and having such a unicorn is simply his biggest dream.

Under Luffy's constant begging and the temptation of food, this Heracross reluctantly agreed to the other party's request and found a regular feeder.

Its behavior is not considered a violation of Arceus' request. After all, Arceus' order is to settle in one place first, and having a stable breeder is also a good choice.

Due to different reasons, two Heracrosses released in different batches met unexpectedly. "Hello?"

「Hey!」

Heracross communicated in his own language, and Uta and Luffy also started a new round of quarrel for this.

"My unicorn is bigger! Its horns are longer!"

「Obviously mine is bigger, but its head is higher than yours!」

Uta and Luffy refused to admit defeat. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, they decided to go back and let Shanks be the referee for them.

.

"Really, where did you find two such big unicorns?"

Looking at the topic of debate between Luffy and Uta, Shanks scratched his head helplessly. He seldom participated in the competition between the two children. The final result is their own decision.

"It's in the mountains behind, Shanks, I promised to take it on board, let's take it on an adventure together in the future."

「Okay, just be your new friend.」

「Eh?! Why, I want to board the boat too! Shanks! Take me with you!」

The fact that Shanks agreed to Heracross boarding made Luffy very excited. He hugged Shanks' leg and expressed that he wanted to board the boat too, but in the end Shanks still didn't agree. A boy and a unicorn, this The meaning is completely different.

After the quarrel, it finally returned to the question of whose unicorn is bigger.

「I heard that some unicorns decide their status through duels. They should be of the same kind, or not?」

Jesus Bu on the side gave his own suggestions, and Luffy and Uta also looked at their own Heracross.

「Hello.」「Hello.」

Neither of the two Heracrosses objected. Instead, they wanted to compete. Although Heracrosse has an easy-going personality, there are also fights among the same race, not to mention that they had promised to help each other with Luffy and Uta. win.

So they put on a posture and started their own duel, a battle of epoch-making significance in the world of pirates.

Chapter 586

Pokémon battles have become the norm in the Pokémon world, and it is common for trainers to compete with each other, but this is the world of pirates, and most of the Pokémon created by Arceus get along very well. joy.

Even if there are conflicts and fights between individual individuals, they have never fought with individuals who are also Pokémon under the command of humans.

Uta and Luffy don't know what Pokémon represents yet, but for the purpose of their competition, the final duel between Heracross is the first time since Pokémon was born in this world, in the human race. Combat under command.

"Oh, it looks like you are full of fighting spirit, then go out and compare, don't make trouble here."

Seeing that the two Heracrosses were really planning to duel, Shanks took a child with one hand and took them out of Maginot's tavern, and other members of the red-haired pirates also followed Shanks out of here, except for one person- Kapoo.

Lion-like beastman, although he looks scary, but his heart is very gentle, and he is afraid of bugs.

Heracross is also a kind of bug. Even though they are much bigger than normal bugs, it still belongs to the category of bugs. After Uta and Heracross brought them back, Gabu felt uncomfortable.

Fortunately, Hercules is a beetle. If it were a bug like a caterpillar, he might collapse.

The duel of the unicorns is a child's trick, but it is the first time they have seen such a big unicorn duel. With the overall character of the red-haired pirates, they certainly will not miss this opportunity to watch the excitement.

Jesus Bu, who proposed a duel, even marked out a field for the Heracrossers in the open space. The competition method is also very simple. Just push the opponent out of the circle, which is similar to a sumo wrestler's competition.

"If you're ready. Let's begin!"

Looking at the two unicorns in place, Shanks gave the start order like the referee.

The level of the two Heracrosses is not very high, but their "trainer" level is lower. Uta and Luffy don't know what Pokémon is, let alone Pokémon's skills, so the command of the battle Very weak, just cheering.

The horns of the two Heracrosses meet together, which is also the usual way of Heracles duels.

"Come on! Unicorn Fairy, I'll treat you to a delicious juice later!"

"Not only do I invite you to drink juice, I also invite you to listen to my new song!"

In addition to material incentives, they can't do anything else. The two children are cheering for Heracross because of their desire to win, but others have discovered that Heracross is different.

The current red-haired pirates in the East China Sea are completely bullying people. The people on board are also strong on the great route. Naturally, it can be seen that Heracross is unusual.

"Shanks, ordinary unicorns shouldn't have such great strength, and they are too smart."

"Who knows, isn't it because of these unknowns that people want to explore the sea, and Uta is very happy."

Speaking of Shanks also blended into the booing crowd, the duel finally ended with Uta's victory, because she inadvertently used the strongest skill in the Pokémon world-quickly avoid.

Before Luffy's Heracross ran into him, she tried to make Heracross listen to her and avoid the opponent's attack, because the way they decide the winner is to see who gets out of the circle first.

Whether it is being knocked out or rushing out by yourself, it is a way to get out of the circle.

In the end, Heracross listened to her opinion, which led to the final result.

"Yeah! The 183rd win, Luffy, you lost again."

"It doesn't count! You are cheating! How did you let it escape!"

"Slightly slightly~ I didn't say that I couldn't dodge, you little guy who can't afford to lose."

"No, I'll let you do it once, but I obviously won the first 182 times!"

Amidst the quarrel between Uta and Luffy, the duel ended here, and there were two more Heracross figures in their lives.

Happy time is always short, and soon Shanks' travel time will arrive. This time their destination is also Elegia, where he plans to take Uta, who is outstanding in music, to study music.

"Uta! Come back early!"

By the seaside of Windmill Village, Luffy and his Heracross watch as the Redforth leaves his sight.

The Redvers set sail from Windmill Village, and Tezolo's merchant ship set sail from the Red Earth Continent. Although the starting point was different, and Tezolo sailed earlier, because the merchant ship had to transport supplies along the way, the distance Tezolo sailed was longer. Farther than Shanks.

So the two ships arrived at Eregia at almost the same time, and even Shanks arrived a few days earlier.

"Mr. Tezolo, it's the Red Hair Pirates, do you want to land as usual?"

"Log in normally, don't worry, those are not vicious pirates, even we don't need to be afraid, but why are they here?"

Shanks' reputation is not small now, and he is the most famous among the "newcomers" today. The former crew of the One Piece, coupled with his own good strength, made him a big pirate on the sea, but For some reason, he never entered the new world.

Among the pirates, the red-haired pirates are undoubtedly the more "friendly" type, and there has been no negative news about him so far.

"Then Mr. Tezolo, where are we going now?"

"Go and meet the king here first, the team building time will not be short this time, we will disturb you here for a long time, Tanaka, you should send the visiting letter first."

"I understand, please wait a moment."

After that, Tanaka sent a letter in the name of Beast Fruit Performing Arts Department. The main content was that he and others planned to exchange and study here for a period of time, and hoped that he could arrange admission.

This kind of thing is not uncommon in Eregia. Foreign students are even the main economic and trade source of this island. Every year, many people come here to learn vocal music, and there are many nobles among them. They will give generous sponsorship money.

Tezolo thought that Elegia had no reason to reject the visit, and he led the people on board into the streets of Elegia, where they encountered an unexpected creature.

"Xiaobai, where are you going?"

Walking on the street, the cat boss who had been following Stella suddenly ran in another direction. The abnormal behavior of the cat boss made Tezolo and others feel a little strange, so they followed the trend, and then saw the cat boss stop In front of a large unicorn.

"Heracross? Are there any creatures created by Master Arceus here?"

Recommended words: Qiao Luo traveled to the world of pirates and became a private first class in the navy. There is only one month left before the war on the top. In desperation, Qiao Luo complained to his cat that there was no way out in this world.

But he didn't expect that his cat would steal a pair of Sharingan from him.

Chapter 587

Outsiders don't know Pokémon, but the senior cadres of Hundred Beasts are familiar with the known Pokémon. Although those O'Hara scholars have just turned to study Pokémon not long ago, even if the information is hand-painted, Rotom But it has long been popularized.

In order to prevent outside members from recognizing the Pokémon created by Arceus, the Rotom phone will update the type of Pokémon created by Arceus, but there is nothing in the database except for the race name, appearance and preferences up.

This is similar to a low-level illustration book. The principle is very simple. The carrier of these mobile phones Rotom has a central network on the ghost island, which can carry out real-time data transmission. It has become a beast to check the update news of Rotom mobile phones in your spare time. Cadres' spare time.

Even ordinary members without mobile phones can get the news through other channels in the station. As Tezolo is a senior cadre, his family members are naturally familiar with the types of Pokémon.

"Really, I didn't expect it to be so fast, Xiaobai, did you come here because you sensed the breath of other Pokémon?"

"Meow~"

Tezolo stroked Xiaobai's cat head while looking at the surrounding environment.

"This... is the Conservatory of Elegia, right? Why is Heracross here? Heracross, have you found anything here?"

"Hello, hello."

Heracross shook his head, then pointed in the direction of the academy.

"Loto, it said its friend is in class, so it's waiting for her here."

Another use of Rotom going out is that they can act as Pokémon translators with the human voice system. With the translation function of Rotom, Tezolo and the others can easily figure out what Heracros wants to express .

At this time, the school bell rang, and Tezolo and the others also saw Uta running towards here from a distance.

"Tezolo, this child has nothing to do with us, right? Why is Heracross with her?"

"Master Arceus said that Pokémon will understand the hearts of humans, and if it is a sincere relationship, Pokémon will also give back. It should have chosen this girl.

Never mind this, if it goes well, we will live here for a while, Ann, you have to study hard. "

"Understood, I will study hard."

Tezolo, Stella and others also intend to come here to study, but they are different from An, even Xin Duoli is already an adult, and their shaping period has long been over, only An can take this opportunity Get more systematic exercise.

At this time, Uta, who saw the figure of Heracross, also came here.

"Axian, why did you come here. Ms. Stella?!"

A Xian is the name she gave Heracros. Because she didn't know the race of the other party, she just randomly named it after the unicorn fairy, but when she saw Stella, the hair on the back stood up excitedly .

"Are you the real Ms. Stella? Wow, you are Mr. Tezolo, are you all here yet?!"

Uta, who lives in Windmill Village, is not a person who does not hear things outside the window. She is not only the daughter of Shanks, but also the daughter of the entire Red Hair Pirates. Because of her hobby, the Red Hair Pirates People can find her albums released everywhere.

Tezolo and Stella are not pure musicians, but they are also famous stars in the world. The effect of close contact with a pair of sunglasses is limited, and they were quickly recognized by Uta.

"It's us, this Heracross is your friend?"

"Heracross? It's called Xian, are you what Xian is looking for?"

Uta's tone became a little excited, she didn't want this friend to leave here so soon.

"No, Heracross is its race name. This kind of unicorn is collectively called Heracross. Is this understandable?"

Through the relationship of Heracross, Stella quickly got acquainted with Uta, and even helped to sign Uta.

"Ms. Stella, do you know Miss Karina and Ms. Maria Napoleon?"

"It's still familiar, what's the matter?"

"Are they here? They are the musicians I admire the most, and I want to be such a famous singer!"

"Unfortunately, they and I are not in the same brokerage company. Let me introduce you to each other when I have a chance in the future."

They belong to different brokerage companies, but they are all in the same circle, and the two parties have also had some cooperation.

In this circle, as long as there is no blood feud, it means that the two parties are partners who can cooperate. Stella is just polite at this time, and it is not certain whether they will meet again in the future.

Unknowingly, Stella and Uta chatted for a long time, and Uta, who hadn't come home after school, also attracted Shanks' search. It didn't take long for Shanks to come here .

"Uta! It's time to go back!"

"Shanks~ Let me talk for a while, this is the real Miss Stella, my favorite artist is ranked third~"

Uta hugged Shanks' leg and began to act coquettishly, but she didn't pay attention, Shanks' eyes became rare and serious, Uta didn't know what the Beast Fruit meant, but Shanks knew it very well.

"Hey, what are you doing here, Mr. Tezoro or Mr. Sakagi?"

"Huh? Your intelligence is quite strong. Of course, we are here to study music. We are serious artists. This is just the company's team building. Shanks or... red hair?"

Different names represent different meanings. Tezolo doesn't know where Shanks got the information about his code name. This has already reflected the ability of the other party. When he appeared as Sakagi, he did nothing. Then it's legal.

The same is true for his address, which is also a questioning method among pirates. For pirates who are not familiar with it, the name and the title of the bounty represent different meanings. If he chooses red hair, it means that he is not friendly.

"Indeed, it's just learning music. There is a music tavern next to it. How about going for a drink?"

In a blink of an eye, two strange men walked shoulder to shoulder and walked to the side bar, and Uta also continued to ask Stella some questions about the entertainment industry.

It's not that Shanks has a big heart. Besides him, other members of the red-haired pirates such as Beckman have also appeared nearby, so he let Uta chat with others with confidence.

After sitting down, Shanks seemed to be thinking about something, but Tezolo opened up a topic first.

"Suddenly remembered, Sister Olga said, who will say hello to you when she sees you?"

"Olga"

"The girl with the red nose is no match for you even if you join forces, well, that's what Miss Olga said, don't you remember?"

Chapter 588

"Ah, I still remember, how can I forget this."

Speaking of Olga, Shanks also remembered what happened back then. He and Bucky were helpless opponents, and they lost to each other twice in the same way.

He also felt a little embarrassed when he mentioned what happened back then, and at the same time, he also thought of Bucky who went to treasure hunting somewhere now, so he couldn't help feeling a little nostalgic.

"Does she remember so clearly?"

"After you became famous, Miss Olga was very dissatisfied. At that time, that red-haired kid also became a big pirate. The navy is really incompetent. Well, that's what she said."

"Hahahaha, that's really interesting. If there is a chance, I should ask for another lesson. She is the first person to make me lose twice in a row."

For the dark history of that year, Shanks didn't hold a grudge. Instead, he talked about it with a smile. Although the result was not beautiful, it was also a memory of his youth.

Borrowing a few glasses of beer, Shanks and Tezolo chatted temporarily until the topic came to a person.

"Tezolo, you are a man of beasts, right?"

"Shanks, it's good for everyone if you don't tell the truth about some things. Since your news can know the code name, then I don't need to explain some things clearly."

"Although this is the case, I still want to ask what happened to Mr. Mita."

After the battle between Kaido and Whitebeard, it was revealed that the base camp of Hundred Beasts was in Wano Country. Although Whitebeard didn't mention too much about Kozuki Oden, what happened in Wano Country also made people wonder. Some people were puzzled.

"I joined later, if you don't want me to give an answer. Heitan's rebellion killed him, his wife and children are missing, and his daughter Kozuki Hiyawa is now the general of Wano country."

This is the unified caliber of the beasts, and it is also the words written by the beasts in history as the victors. After a few years, there may be latecomers who will dig out the real history, but by that time, the naturalized Wano Kingdom will not We were concerned about this influence.

"His tombstone is in the Wano country. If you want to, you can visit it, if you have the courage."

He is not surprised why Shanks asked this. He knows that Shanks is also one of Roger's crew members, and Oden has been on Roger's ship, so it is not surprising that Shanks knew each other.

"This is the answer I can give you. If you are not satisfied, you can go to Mr. Kaido and have a try."

Shanks' face darkened for a moment, but then he laughed again.

"Forget it, let's not talk about this, I will ask about it later, let's have a good drink now, I think you get along quite well."

He is no longer a child, so he naturally understands some truths. If Kaido cannot be defeated, then the truth of the result is meaningless at all.

As for the relationship with Tezolo, for the pirates, even if they are in a hostile camp, as long as their personalities are compatible, they can sit together and drink happily during non-war times. Shanks can find something by virtue of his own ability, but Tezoro Zolo's apparent identity has never been related to pirates.

In addition, now that Stella and Uta are chatting very happily, he temporarily put aside those unpleasant topics.

"Hey, do you think my daughter can debut?"

There is a TV on the Redforth that can receive the signal of the phone bug, and the owner of the TV channel is Uta. He also watched the programs of Tezolo and Stella with Uta on it, and even in the Murloc TV series. I have seen familiar scenes in the movie replays of the island.

He also knew about the other party's status in the entertainment industry, and the reason why he brought Uta to Elegia was because he wanted to fulfill her wish. Now that he met a professional, he naturally wanted to inquire about it.

"The talent is great, she has the ability to lead an era at her age."

After so many years, he has also gained enough professionalism, listening to the other party's singing, he naturally made a judgment.

"How about it, if you are her guardian, do you want to sign a contract with us? I am sure to make her famous and let the whole world listen to her singing."

"If she has this idea, I have no objection, but it still depends on her, and we will all respect her opinion."

"Mr. Tezolo, it has been discussed. King Gordon has agreed to our admission application."

Tanaka and ghosts got out from the wall beside them, reporting their achievements.

"Enrollment? Are you here to enroll?"

"The company's team building is just a side study."

The encounter on the first day was not bad, and in the following days, Tezolo and others also carried out their own training activities in Eregia as planned before, and An and Uta even met in the same class study.

time is passing by little by little, and

Compared to Uta, Ann seems to be an amateur singer, completely overwhelmed by the other party in terms of talent, and Uta's outstanding talent also caught Gordon's attention.

Gordon's appearance looks like Frankenstein, and he doesn't need makeup to be a weirdo at a Halloween party, but he is a good person in essence, and he is also the king of Elegia and the piano master.

"This child's singing voice is simply a treasure bestowed by God to the world. Let her stay here, we can give her the most comprehensive teaching, so that her talent can be fully displayed."

Gordon found Shanks and made his own request. In his opinion, there is no one more suitable for Uta than Eregia. This country is simply built for Uta.

Shanks did not give a direct answer, but left the choice to Uta. It is her dream to become a singer, but if the price of becoming a singer is to be separated from Shanks, she cannot accept it.

She rejected Gordon's kindness and chose to continue to follow Shanks. Although it was a pity, Gordon also respected Shanks' ideas.

On the eve of the red-haired pirates leaving here, the people of Eregia held a grand concert to send Uta away.

And the accident happened at this time, a special sheet music-TotMuscia was sealed underground in Eregia.

It is not only people who recognize Uta's talent for music, but also the sealed score, which is written by the devil. In order to break the seal, it came to Uta's hands by itself, and let Uta know nothing. Then sang the taboo chapter.

The sealed Demon King of Song thus broke the seal, lodged in Uta, and massacred the people of Eregia.

"Hey! Don't be dumb, how to solve this thing?!"

The insectoid Tezolo grabbed Gordon and asked how to deal with the monster.

Chapter 589

Not so long ago, this was an auditorium filled with laughter.

Gordon told all the citizens the news that Uta was about to leave. People who settled in this country have a special love for music. When they knew that Uta would leave with the red-haired pirates the next day, they felt a little bit in their hearts. Reluctant.

So with this farewell party, they all want to hear Uta's songs again.

Some people brought their own music score, wanting to hear the effect of Uta singing it, and some people brought special souvenirs.

Uta lived up to their expectations, took the score and walked onto her stage with the accompaniment of the band.

But as the singing came into the ground, the score moved.

While taking a break, Uta suddenly found a few sheets of music scattered on the stool. She thought it was something other people had accidentally scattered, so she picked it up and hummed a few words, which led to this out-of-control situation.

The ground of the meeting place cracked, and in the shaking of the earth, the mutation just happened.

…

Waving the insect wings, Tezolo brought Stella and Gordon to a safe place, and handed Stella to his subordinates.

"Daiss! Tanaka! Protect them! Bacala, don't use your abilities until the critical moment! If the situation gets out of control, retreat to the port immediately and stay away from here!"

Kicking away a flying boulder, Tezolo continued to give his orders to the people around him. Baccarat's finger waving skill is easy to use, but facing this natural disaster-like environment, it will take a lot of effort to exert its effect. She has a lot of physical strength.

In this case, Tezzolo quickly made a judgment, that is to retreat.

He doesn't mind helping here if he can handle the situation, but once things exceed his ability, he will take Stella out of here without hesitation. To him, the whole country is no better than Stella alone important.

But it hasn't reached that point yet, so he tried to deal with it, and then he looked at Gordon who was brought out by him.

"Hey, aren't you the king? Don't be stupid! Or you don't know anything!"

"That's .TotMusica, the taboo sheet music that utilizes the fruit of Uta"

Uta itself is also an ability user, a superman-type song fruit ability user, who can materialize singing voices to create note soldiers and note demon kings.

It can also lead others into the spiritual world through singing, and can also control people who are sleepwalking in the real world to a certain extent.

But the current level of Uta's fruit development is still very low, but it can use the fruit to spread its voice farther.

The singing fruit itself can't make people sing better, so Uta's singing talent has nothing to do with it, because there is no expressive power of any fruit, and Gordon didn't notice this detail.

"What the **** is that? Cut the crap."

"It uses Uta. It discovered that Uta is the capable person before me. Once the capable person of the singing fruit sings this song, it can make it unsealed."

"Good, so how to deal with it? Knowing these details, has anyone experienced something similar before?"

An event that can be handed down intact means that there are witnesses or witnesses who survived. Since the devil can be sealed, it means that someone has sealed it before, and there is a solution.

"The Demon King of Songs does not only exist in the real world, it will also appear in another dream world, or the world of the soul, but once it appears, the two worlds will merge with each other. If you want to defeat it, you have to be in both worlds." The whole world must attack it simultaneously."

"Are you toothpaste! I have to ask you a question? How do you get there!"

"No, I don't know. It stands to reason that a person with the ability to sing and sing fruit can send us there, but Uta is now."

"Asshole. Where is your treasure house? Take me there!"

At this time, a huge monster was flying in the sky, wearing a black suit and top hat, a hideous white wizard mask, surrounded by other hideous skeletons from shoulder to chest, and its two arms were like extended piano keyboards.

The ferocious mouth spat out thunder and lightning, wantonly destroying the city.

This kind of giant enemy is Tezolo's most annoying opponent. He tried to attack it before, but it didn't work at all. He couldn't do it without thinking of other ways.

Even if he doesn't care about the life and death of ordinary people, he can find a way to delay time for Stella.

"Shanks, what should we do!"

The red-haired pirates looked helpless at the monster Uta turned into, and their attacks had no effect on the demon's body.

"Damn! Uta! Wake up, don't let this thing manipulate you!"

The ship doctor Dege of the red-haired pirates yelled at the devil, but it didn't make any sense.

At this time, Gordon was also thrown over, and the question Tezzolo asked was also asked by Shanks again.

"So. Can we just wait until Uta's physical strength is exhausted?"

According to Gordon's description, the appearance of the Demon King of Songs depends on the space of the singing fruit, and many abilities will fail when the fruit-capable person loses consciousness. This seems to be their only choice.

The left arm pulled out the Griffin at the waist, and Shanks slashed towards the arm of the Demon King of Songs. Only by breaking the monster as soon as possible can Uta be liberated as soon as possible.

Shanks has always been a left-hander, and the power of swinging a knife with his left arm is much greater than that of his right arm, but even he failed to leave any traces on the demon king, and instead angered it.

Just as the monster opened its mouth wide and was about to release the thunder, a pair of golden hands suddenly stretched out from a distance and grabbed it from behind.

"Gordon, you king is too poor!"

Tezolo has also studied here for more than a month, and getting along with Gordon is not as strange as it was at the beginning.

The reason he was looking for the treasure house was to use his golden fruit. Originally, he wanted to make a golden giant to attract the opponent's attention, but the treasure reserves of the Kingdom of Elegia did not support him at all, and in the end he just made a golden giant. A pair of golden hands.

But he also managed to attract the attention of the Demon King of Songs. While he was turning his head, Shanks swung his knife and slashed at its mask again. The Demon King roared in pain, but the thunder and lightning were still released. , leaving a large ruin in the kingdom.

"This **** demon Tezolo! Can you completely control it?!"

"Can't do it! There's too little gold here!"

If this is the Golden Island, then he can still try one or two times, but such a small amount of gold has reached his limit, even if the gold controlled by his golden fruit will be strengthened, his big golden hand will still be slowly broken away Come.

"Then try again, I owe you a favor!"

Chapter 590

There are three ways in front of them. First, according to what Gordon said, attack the Demon King from both worlds together to relieve this state, but they can't do this now.

Second, wake up Uta and let her use her own consciousness to solve this problem, but this is also impossible, so there is only the last method left, which is dragging until Uta is exhausted.

The difficulty of dragging is not high, and the peak moment of the red-haired pirates is still far away, but now they have begun to thrive, and it is not difficult for the cadres of the red-haired pirates to entangle the devil of song.

But there are countless ordinary people on this island, killing people is much easier than saving them. If you want to kill a person, these cadres present have countless ways, but those who want to protect the island, There is nothing they can do.

Overlord-colored deterrence is useless to this thing at all, and among the strong pirates, Shanks is the one with the poorest wide-range attack. His single-target attack is strong enough, but he can deal with a monster with infinite blood. It doesn't make sense at all.

The casualties on the island have been increasing, and the extra ruins on Eregia have already explained everything. Tezolo is only temporarily slowing down the opponent's pace.

Even if you say so, it doesn't mean you can do it

Tezolo felt the struggle of the monster in front of him. In order to be free forever, the Demon King of Songs tried his best to destroy everything here. In its cognition, human beings are the chief culprits that caused him to be sealed.

At this moment, several flashes of fire suddenly flashed across the sky, and a large number of meteors fell from the sky, hitting the monster's body.

The attack failed to have a fatal effect, but the dense meteors also suppressed the thing's footsteps. That's Dragon Star Group? Stella. I see.

Taking advantage of the suppression of the Demon King of Song by the Dragon Star Group, the two big golden hands made by Tezolo held together, and a heavy hammer hit the opponent's head. No matter what kind of creature it is, it is always okay to hit the head first. of.

Even for undead creatures, smashing their heads is enough to slow them down.

No one here can release the dragon star group, Kaido and Arceus can't be here, the only possibility is Baccarat's waving skills.

Having her own order, Baccarat couldn't do it at will, unless someone else made a request to her, and the only person here who could do this kind of thing was Stella.

It seems that Stella doesn't want the tragedy to continue. In this case, he went all out, and it would not do him any good to let this thing act recklessly in Eregia.

I don't know how long it can last, so I'll give it a try first!

Beckman, you bring a few people to rescue people, leave this to us!

Seeing Tezolo's actions, Shanks pressed his straw hat, and the red-haired pirates also divided into two teams at his request, and Beckman took **** cloth around to help people evacuate. The people below began to besiege the monster in front of them.

In the distance, in a relatively safe place, Bacala was lying on the deck panting, and there were also a few people who dared not move.

Baccarat is because the dragon star group consumes too much physical strength. The consumption of waving fingers has a lot to do with the skills selected by the master, and this time the dragon star group is still very large, and her physical strength has been exhausted .

…

As for the other people who dare not move around, in order to achieve better results, she borrowed a little luck from them. In this case, not moving is the best choice. They didn't even dare to breathe loudly, lest something unlucky happen to them. body.

Ma'am, let's retreat a little further, the boss can fly, so it's better for us to be a burden here, and bring as many people from the island as possible.

Looking at the thundering light and the roaring center of the island, Stella had a trace of worry in her eyes. In fact, Tezolo knew something wrong. She hoped that Tezolo would take advantage of the gap created by the dragon star group to withdraw directly.

Saving people should be within the scope of one's ability. He has already saved many people. There is no need to involve himself in it for them. This is also her selfishness, and no one has the right to condemn her selfishness.

And in his

When our ship sailed and began to avoid risks, Stella seemed to see a black shadow passing through the night sky, and the destination was the center of Eregia.

Roar!

Gabu fired a sonic cannon from his mouth. This is his attack method, but the orc appearance resembles a beast. The sonic cannon fired from his mouth inevitably makes people think that he has something to do with Edrago who ate the sonic fruit.

The attacks of the red-haired pirates fell on the Demon King of Songs one after another, but no matter who the attacks were, including Shanks and Tezolo, they couldn't cause effective damage to him. It seemed that something blocked all of this. Boom!

The Demon King of Uta's body was full of lightning, and electric currents danced like silver snakes, rushing from its mouth to his body, not only temporarily forcing back the red-haired pirates who approached its body, but also melting Tezoro's two gold coins. big hand.

But even if the melted gold is still under the control of the golden fruit, under the manipulation of Tezolo, the liquid gold rushes towards the opponent's face, but for this special living body, this has no effect .

UTA! Wake up! Is this something you want to see!

The battle didn't end, but the members of the red-haired pirates were trying to wake Uta up. Unfortunately, Uta's consciousness was completely occupied by the Demon King of Uta, and he couldn't hear any voice from his companions.

And in this group, there are not only humans. Hello! Hello!

Axian waved his insect wings and flew in front of that demon mask. Human beings are related to human beings, but sometimes, creatures of other races value the bond with human beings more, and Pokémon is one of them.

Regardless of whether the owner is a hero or a hero, they are the whole life of a Pokémon. There are countless such examples in the Pokémon world. Watching the girl with a beautiful singing voice become this monster, Heracross did not Fear, only sadness.

Heracross! Stay away! It's not UTA now!

Tezolo's words didn't work. Only Arceus can force Pokémon to order. Unless Arceus himself is here, outsiders can't stop Pokémon's personal wishes.

It was still trying to wake Uta up, and a burst of special insect chirping sounded into the ears of the Demon of Songs, but this did not wake Uta up, but only further angered the demon.

Roar!

There was a harsh roar, and two strange hands slapped Heracross in front of him. The huge strange hands left Heracross with almost no room to hide.

Shanks wanted to save Uta's new friend, but he saw a black hole swallowing the unicorn, and then another strange figure appeared here...

Chapter 591

Floating white hair, black body, and a red scarf-like object wrapped around his shoulders, it is Darkley, and the black hole is his signature skill.

Arceus created it in the West Sea, and since then it has been walking on the road of searching for the underworld. Although it is the original life created by Arceus, it rarely sets foot on Ghost Island.

Years of searching made Da Kelai confirm one thing. The space of Huangquan is not fixed, but a moving space. Only the entrance is the only passage, but he has never found it.

Each Pokémon created by Arceus has its own unique attributes, from Kira's gluttony and social fear, Tianxi's elegance, Genesect's stylization, Zeraora's reality, Ma Na Fei's innocence, but this Darkrai is a little bit of a fool.

He found this place from the West Sea only because his directionality was slightly confused, but when he passed by here, he noticed the fluctuation that he had been looking for, the unique fluctuation that belonged to the soul space.

Although it is not the same as the one he was looking for, but this kind of similar thing is likely to be of the same origin, so Darkrai came here, and when he came here, he saw an Al Heracross, created by Zeus, is being attacked.

Saving it was just a matter of effort for him. Darkrai couldn't just sit and watch other Pokémon die in front of him, so he opened the black hole and brought the other party to a safe place.

Hello, hello.

Heracross sensed the special aura from Darkley, and while yelling, gestured at the Demon King of Songs, but the Demon King of Songs did not stop his movements.

Looking at Darkley who appeared, the skulls surrounding it immediately spit out several rays of light towards Darkley.

Seeing the enemy's attack, Darkley raised his hands, and a transparent barrier immediately blocked the opponent's attack. Moreover, Darkley's defense was not to protect himself, but to reverse the guarded barrier inside and out, and put the Demon King of Songs shrouded.

Darkrai is a Pokémon with its own group, and there is a big gap in strength within the group.

Arceus almost exhausted the power in the Evil Face Slate when creating this Darkrai, so this Darkrai is a Darkrai who focuses on high-end rounds.

Many abilities can be applied more diversely, and keeping defense in his hands has also become a means of restricting the opponent's attack.

Then a dark breath appeared on Darkley, and then a dark wind blew towards the still roaring Demon King of Songs. It was the strange wind, a skill that Darkley mastered as his level increased.

Under the baptism of this dark wind, even the devil wailed fiercely, waving his arms frantically.

this thing

Seeing the Demon King of Songs who was still making trouble, Darkrai also had a surge of anger in his heart, and his exposed eyes shone with blue light, and then the body of the Demon King of Songs seemed to be frozen, although he was constantly moving. Jittery, but clearly restrained.

That is the petrification skill, that is, the later body fixing method. In the game, its performance is to seal a skill of the opponent, making it unusable for a few rounds, but in the real environment, the petrification skill is more powerful. It can be as powerful as In the literal sense, restrict the opponent's actions.

…

Although I don't know why, it is a good thing for everyone that the Demon King of Songs stopped, and Shanks also looked at the weird figure floating in the night sky.

Darkrai is a little different from Zeraora. It is very tall. After being created, Darkrai's body size gradually grew during the long journey. Although he usually does not have legs, the figure revealed is also Reached 1.8 meters.

At this time, Tezolo also flew to Darkrai's side.

How long will this control last?

Dakley's identity has long been transmitted to the information database of the cadres. Seeing Dakley's iconic figure, Tezolo naturally recognized him.

Although Darkrai is not very familiar with Tezolo, the ability bestowed by Arceus on him is the most effective identity card. He is the default ally with Darkrai. After thinking about it carefully, he also remembered this person Who exactly.

Can last for a few more minutes, take advantage of this time to solve this weird thing as soon as possible, it is not what I am looking for.

No, this thing is a bit troublesome"

Tezolo explained to Darkrai how to defeat the Demon King of Songs.

Can you help keep it under control for a little longer? Too much damage has been done to this island. Hehe, hehe!

Heracross was also floating beside Darkrai, his cry was full of prayers. I see, is that the human you chose?

On the way to search for the underworld, Darkley is also going on his own journey. He has seen the evil of human beings, and he has also seen the shining points of human nature. If the other party is what he wants, he will help the other party at the right time .

No need to be so troublesome, I have a simpler method, as long as I can attack it in two worlds at the same time, right?

That's it..

Is that redhead one of yours too? No, but we are allies for now.

Very well, then come with me, remember to bring Rotom too.

Saying that, Darkrai lowered his height and came to Shanks.

To make a long story short, I can open the passage to that space, which is not a world that ordinary human bodies can enter. Next, I will go to the dream world inside to launch an attack, and you will cooperate with me outside.

Darkrai then hypnotized Tezolo's Rotom, causing a dream to appear on his screen. I have temporarily connected here, and what is displayed on this screen is the situation inside.

Dreams are one of Darkley's abilities. Although Darkley himself can't control the content of nightmares and can only passively let others enter nightmares, it is still very easy to convey dreams in this way.

You better hurry up, I don't care, but once I enter, the girl will start to be affected by nightmares, and the faster you finish it, the less time she will have in her dreams.

I understand, we will fully cooperate with you.

Shanks thought that Darkley was Tezolo's companion. Since the other party has this ability, then this crisis should be resolved as soon as possible.

As he spoke, Darkley waved his hands, opening a brand new black hole in front of him. Hello!

Don't worry, I will help you. Darkrai's willingness to intervene in this matter is more because of Heracross. For him, Pokémon is more important than humans.

Leaving a guarantee, Darkrai got into the black hole.

As Darkrai disappeared here, the out-of-control Song Demon King also moved again. Little ones! Cooperate fully with that mysterious person and rescue our singer!

Chapter 592

Tezolo, I will leave the command to you, you can tell the situation inside.

There is only one screen, they can't fight while holding the screen, and Darkrai explained the principle of him and the screen, he temporarily hypnotized Rotom, so that the dreams he saw can be synchronized on it.

Because of the particularity of Gegeguo's space, his activities in that area are equivalent to entering a dream, so the dream can be conveyed.

Well, let's go, Darkrai has already found the Demon King of Songs in that world.

At this time in another dimension, Darkley was floating in front of the other party.

I seem to have misunderstood something, you are not a disgusting disgusting thing, but a delicacy.

There are many entangled resentments in the Demon King of Songs, that is, this resentment will affect the judgment of the host, leading to a darker inner development. In the real world, Darkley did not notice the specialness of this thing, but here It's different.

Here is the soul space formed by the fruit of songs, the space of dreams, that is to say, those resentments here are nightmares, and nightmares are not only passive influences on Darkrai, but perfect food.

Where should I eat first? It's really hard to decide.

Everything in this space is a dream, that is to say, all of these are within the edible scope of dream eaters, but Darkley prefers to eat nightmares, and the malicious collection of the Demon King of Songs becomes the most delicious part.

Forget it, I won't let it go anyway, so I'll just remove the head first.

Two waves of evil condensed out of his hands, and Darkley threw them at the head of the Demon King of Songs. That head was too ugly and seriously affected his appetite. He thought he should beautify it first.

Boom! Boom!

Two waves of evil blasted on the head of the Demon King of Songs, and a howl resounded throughout the space. Darkrai's attack was tearing his soul apart.

Especially at the same time as Darkrai attacked, Tezolo also conveyed the situation here, and Shanks also slashed on the head of the Demon King of Songs outside with a knife full of anger.

It was attacked inside and outside at the same time, and its ability to avoid injuries has been erased.

Looking at the huge scar left on the mask, a look of joy appeared on Shanks' face.

Great, it worked! Tezolo, after that!

Left.. left arm, find a way to cut it off!

Tezolo almost bit his tongue, not because of anything else, but because of Darkley's action, he was indeed attacking the opponent's left arm, but during his attack, the opponent's arm gradually disintegrated and melted, and then It turned into a flash of light and was sucked into Darkley's mouth.

The monster that I can't fight against is like a dessert in the opponent's hand. Looking at Darkley's expression full of enjoyment in the picture, the taste of this thing seems to be very good.

Shanks didn't know what Tezolo saw, but he just attacked the corresponding position according to his request. Under the joint internal and external offensive, the Demon King of Songs no longer had the ability to attack indiscriminately before, and he was trying his best at this time Deal with the enemy in front of you.

Darkley inside is too terrifying, his own attack is ineffective against him, but Darkley's attack can directly tear his soul, so he tries to evade Shanks' attack from the outside, as long as he can avoid a world attack, it can remain invincible.

…

It was only facing the red-haired pirates who were attacking with all their strength, and its resistance seemed very weak.

Chest! This guy is dying, work harder!

Under the onslaught of several people, the Demon King of Songs retreated steadily, and even felt a sense of fear. This was not the first time he tried to regain his freedom. Although he failed before, he was only sealed again.

But this time is different, Darkley is really trying to kill it.

In the past, it was at most resealed, and when a new singing fruit ability user appeared, the score would look for opportunities again.

If Dakleyi's frustrating behavior continues, there will be no possibility of it being unsealed.

asshole!

The Demon King of Songs let out an angry howl, and disappeared out of thin air. It hid back to the place where it sealed itself, so that at least it would not be eaten up.

In the soul space, Darkley watched his snack disappear like this, and seemed to reintegrate into Uta's body. In order not to hurt Uta, he did not continue to do anything, but left this space directly.

In the outside world, Shanks has also caught Uta who fell from the sky. Uta's physical strength is very exhausted, and it seems that he will not be able to wake up for a while.

Dege! Come check it out!

Shanks called his ship doctor, and after getting an answer that there was no serious problem, the hanging heart finally let go.

That's great. But why is Uta's face so ugly?

It must be a nightmare, leave it to me to deal with it. Darkley put his fingers on Uta's forehead, and her tense face gradually eased. Darkley couldn't control the content of the nightmare, but he could eat the nightmare that appeared.

In the sky, a few broken music scores also fell to the ground. It was Tot-Musa who summoned the Demon King of Songs. It was the first time that it became so broken. This was the result of Darkrai.

He has caused irreversible damage to the Demon King of Songs. For a long time in the future, even if Uta sings the forbidden song again, it will not be able to break the seal.

The biggest crisis has been resolved, and new problems are coming one after another. Although the emergence of Tezolo and Darkrai solved the devil in time, Eregia was still irreversibly damaged.

All the towns and cities were destroyed, and the citizens suffered heavy losses. At least half of the people died in the disaster tonight. Facing the destructive power of the Demon King of Songs, this is already the result of trying our best to rescue them.

Compared to the original timeline in which all members of Elegia died except Gordon, this ending is much better, but it is still a tragedy.

Heracross stood beside Uta worriedly, silently waiting for her to wake up, and Shanks also began to worry about what happened next.

Whether he leaves now or stays, Uta will inevitably face this problem when he wakes up. It is impossible to keep such a big matter a secret, but he doesn't want Uta to know what happened here.

She is a kind child. If Uta knows that those citizens died because of the demon king she summoned, she may not be able to escape the condemnation in her heart.

Even if she is also a victim of the score, she can't let go of this incident, he needs a plausible reason to cover up the truth of what happened.

Tezolo, you said that Uta's talent can make him a world-famous singer, right?

Looking at Tezolo and Stella who sent the refugees back here, Shanks seems to have made his own decision.

Chapter 593

Well, as I said, I believe she can do it too, what are you going to do

Qin Zuoluo, although we haven't known you for a long time, we should be considered friends.

Are you this naive guy? But if I have to say it... that's about it.

Tezolo is very sensitive to the word friend. At the beginning, he believed in the friends brought by money, which almost brought him to a dead end. After that, he became very cautious about the word friend.

Since he became the CEO of Beast Fruit, countless people want to be his friend, but none of those people are sincere, even within the Beast Pirates, most of them are just friends with him. Colleague relationship.

Regardless of his identity and background, Yamato was probably his most trusted friend. She had no purpose in helping him. At that time, he was still a pauper who worked every day.

During these days, the way he and Shanks got along was to drink and chat. If the friends he met back then were also this kind of person, then his life might be completely different.

Since we are friends, I will leave Uta to you, and I will leave it to you for the rest of the day.

Wait, what do you mean by that? Our contract is not to sever the relationship between father and daughter. Although you have your own pirate group, as long as you don't enter a hostile state, this kind of thing doesn't matter at all. Boss Kaido doesn't care about this kind of thing.

No, that's not what it means. There must be an explanation for this matter. When Uta wakes up, tell her that we committed the crime of destroying the country, and she was abandoned by us.

It is similar to the original timeline, except that he handed Uta to Gordon at that time, because Shanks in that timeline had no one to help, and there was no way to face the destruction brought by the Demon King of Songs. All of Asia was finally wiped out, and only Gordon survived.

So he gave Uta to Gordon and made Uta live a long time of lies.

But it is different now. Although there are heavy casualties and the country is on the verge of destruction, a large part of the citizens survived. It is inevitable that some of these people will have resentment against Uta, so Uta is not suitable to stay here.

Facing Tezolo, who has a channel, it may be the best choice for Uta to use his talents there.

...Don't you know how much this kid cares about you?

I know, and because I know, I don't want her to know what happened here. If I hate me, I can turn this matter over and let her continue to grow up happily. I don't mind being hated by her for a lifetime.

Stop talking stupid things! She won't be happy like that! You guys don't understand a girl's heart!

Stella, who came to look for Qin Zolo, heard what Shanks said, and immediately refuted him.

Stella, don't say that, I can understand you very well.

Tezolo, who was accidentally injured by Stella's map cannon, made an excuse, but Stella didn't care about it.

is also a woman, and Stella is one of the actors that Uta admires, so they naturally chatted about more things.

This child attaches great importance to the relationship with you. If you leave like this, it is abandonment to her! Compared with the destruction here, that is something she can't accept!

You think you are doing it for her own good, but have you considered her feelings?

…

I know, she is my raised child, and I know her better than you guys, so she will only hate us, but she will not forgive herself if she knows everything directly.

This child is easy to get into the wrong place. It is better to let her hate me than to make her annoyed all the time.

Shanks lowered his straw hat. As Uta's adoptive father, he cared about Uta no worse than anyone else, but some methods seemed very inappropriate.

It's useless, this matter will get out sooner or later, you can't hide it from her forever.

At least hide it from her for a few years, and wait until she is more mature and can calmly accept the matter before telling her. Your Majesty Gordon, can you please change your tone?

Stella's words made Shanks think more carefully, and at the same time decided to make changes to his plan.

What?

You should be the only one who knows about TotMusa, right?

Um.

This is the secret of King Elegia. If everyone knew that such a monster was sealed underground in their kingdom, they would probably have moved to another place.

Then please tell the people that I, the red-haired Shanks, released this demon.

Everyone, the navy ship is approaching.

Before Shanks finished speaking, new news came from Tanaka. There is also a naval base near Elegia. After making such a big commotion, they naturally came to wash the ground.

These guys always show up at such inopportune times, I mean it seriously, Uta she has a great talent, we'll just waste it by following the wanted ones, so I'm leaving her to you for now, but don't let She's going to be a pirate.

Tezolo, this is nothing but a friend's request.

Don't worry, I won't let her do some weird things.

But Stella is right, I will come to pick her up when the time comes, if she can grow up without us, she must be able to face these realities.

Shanks finally made this decision to temporarily hide these things, and when she grows up, he will slowly clear up the truth with her, and at the same time let Uta go to the big stage of the world.

After receiving Tezolo's assurance, Shanks also planned to take someone out of here, but before he was about to leave, he received a phone bug from Stella.

Leave her a message, at least you have to let her know that she is not abandoned by you.

That's right...

With all the members of the red-haired pirates, Shanks left a video message for Uta, and then left Eregia under artillery fire. Naturally, there were some lies in it, which is also impossible. All it takes to perfect a lie is more lies.

…

Because of Darkrai, Uta fell into a coma for a longer period of time. When she woke up again, Tezolo had already driven her on the sea.

Heracross is still with Uta, but the red-haired pirates have long since left.

Shanks? Shanks!

Waking up, Uta instinctively looked for Shanks, but only got a phone bug.

As the projection turned on, the members of the Red Hair Pirates appeared on the screen and waved goodbye to Uta.

【Hey, Uta, when you saw this video, we should have separated, but don't worry, we didn't abandon you.

…

We had some troubles in Eregia, because of some very complicated things, we temporarily carried some things, which can only be explained when you grow into a world-class diva.

Because of this incident, we will face the pursuit of the navy for a long time to come.

This hunt will be much more violent than before. It is too dangerous for you to follow me, so I will let you follow Qin Zuoluo and the others temporarily.

The separation is only temporary, we will pick you up when you grow up.

Don't be sad, we are all waiting for the day we see you on the screen, no matter where you are, you will always be the singer of the Red Hair Pirates and always my daughter. 】

Then there is everyone's entrustment to Uta. To sum it up, it is to pay attention to the body, the day of reunion is not too far away, and the explanation about the Eregia matter.

Gordon's internal explanation is that Shanks released the demon, and the Navy understands a similar situation, but according to Stella's suggestion, Shanks just told Uta that he was planted.

This matter is very complicated. Only when she has enough status can she solve this matter, and if she wants to grow better, she must temporarily separate.

He did this mainly because he was worried that if he continued to bring Uta with him, this matter would be inadvertently exposed. The current Uta is not suitable for facing this reality, so he made this compromise choice.

That's it, Shanks may be in a little trouble right now, so you're temporarily joining our acting department until his work is done

We will also send you back.

Stella then Uta comforted her, looked at her a little lost, and handed her a phone bug again.

This is?

The phone bug used to contact Shanks, he just had to temporarily separate from you because of some things, but you can still communicate.

Getting along day and night is prone to flaws, but it doesn't matter if you just make a phone call. After hearing the news, Uta's expression quickly turned dark, and he quickly dialed the phone.

As Shanks connected to the phone bug, Uta's roar also came from it.

Shanks! You idiot!

Chapter 594

stupid stupid stupid!

Okay Uta, don't be sad, we will always watch you, the sooner you grow up, the sooner we can meet.

The phone bug is a little bad, it can't hide its emotions, at this time the phone bug in Shanks' hands kept tearing from its eyes, which has truly reflected Uta's situation.

Recalling what Stella said to him, he might really not understand women's thoughts.

This is the result of him leaving a farewell. If he really left without saying goodbye, Uta in the lie might be even more desperate.

Beckman? Do you think I really don't understand women that much?

After hanging up the phone, Shanks looked at Beckman beside him. The seemingly serious Beckman was actually a **** who often mingled with women during breaks.

Don't you know what to do? Like Uta said, you're an absolute idiot.

With the crew laughing at him, the Redvers returned to Windmill Village again, where they still had some things to do.

At the same time, on Tezolo's boat, Heracross was holding a roll of tissues and looking at Ann and Uta in front of him.

Ann's age is the closest to Uta's. Stella felt that this would divert Uta's attention, so she arranged for her to comfort Uta more and let her get out of this matter as soon as possible.

Don't worry, with your talent, you will soon grow into a world-class singer, and he will come back to pick you up when the time comes.

What she wants to grow is not status, but psychological acceptance. That is not something a child can learn. She needs enough time, and during this time, the singer has become the goal of her efforts.

This was her own ideal, and it was also the reason why Tezolo wanted to sign her in the first place.

Well, let me show you something fun.

Speaking of which, Ann found Shanks' reward order, and then tore off the photo of the other party. Under the influence of her ability, a fake Shanks quickly appeared in front of Uta.

Scent.. Shanks?!

I'm a phantom fruit user. Although it's fake, I can help you create a phantom when you call, so it's no different from the real one.

They were classmates when they were in Elegia before, and now with the ability of this fruit, the relationship between the two is rapidly heating up. On the other hand, Darkrai also started his journey again. Zolo said something.

The thing inside the girl still exists. If it comes out again, you can contact Lord Arceus, and I will deal with that thing then.

The Demon King of Songs ran fast enough this time, if he ran a little slower, Darkrai could make it disappear forever.

But it is also a good thing for Darkley, such delicious things are rare.

It's just that it's too weak now, even if Uta sings Totsa again, it doesn't have the ability to appear.

As far as Darkley's own desire is concerned, he hopes that the Demon King of Songs will come out again after a while.

But the only way to contact him is through Arceus. Except for Arceus, no one can find him who is elusive in the sea.

As for whether it would be bad to contact Arceus for such a trivial matter, let me explain it in another way. He just asked someone to tell his father when he wanted to eat snacks. This kind of trivial matter will not affect anything.

…

Then Darkley disappeared in front of them out of thin air, and Tezolo also looked at the newspaper that had just been delivered in his hand.

Navy's action. Is it fast or slow?

Tell them hurry up, Tezolo and Shanks fought that ghost in Eregia for a long time, but they didn't even see the shadow of the navy.

Tell them to slow down. After the front foot has dealt with the matter, they will come after the footsteps, and even the newspapers have been sorted out and issued.

The newspapers were about the events of Eregia. According to the final statistics, the wounded and dead accounted for half of the total population of Eregia.

When Gordon is the only one left, he can

Bearing grudges against Uta, to be precise, he is not qualified to do so, because he knows about the sealed Demon King of Songs. To be precise, most people in Eregia have heard that story, but most of them will It became a legend.

In Gordon's view, Uta was also a victim, and he who forgot about it was the murderer who caused the recovery of the Demon King. Your emotions need an outlet.

At the request of Shanks, he became the person that this Elegia people resented.

They certainly resented the Demon Lord of Songs, but at the same time, they also hated the person who released the Demon Lord.

In addition, in order to exaggerate the threat of pirates, the title of destroying the country was also added to Shanks.

The navy's news has already been exaggerated, but Morgans is even worse in this regard.

【The Destroyer of Eregia, the man closest to the emperor of the sea. 】

This is the title he gave Shanks, the Kingdom of Xikai, where beasts destroyed, BIG MOM also destroyed kingdoms and islands because of food problems, as for Whitebeard, although he is not bad to the people in the territory, but outside he He is also a pirate, so he naturally did similar things.

The ability to destroy the world is not just an exaggeration, but because the Navy has seen islands destroyed by Whitebeard's ability.

Destroying the country has almost become synonymous with the emperor of the sea. Shanks, who has achieved half of this achievement, is naturally given this title.

It is of course impossible to publicize something like the Demon King of Songs, so in the announced news, Shanks and the red-haired pirates are the culprits.

Madam, do you want to show Uta this newspaper?

Wait a minute, she is not emotionally stable right now, so wait a while and talk about it later, by the way, what about the things you need to deal with?

All cleaned up. Before we left, we found similar things all over the island. There should be no video data circulating.

Well, pay more attention, and dispose of it in time if you find it. Now is not the time to let her see this.

The popularity of phone bugs is very high, and Elegia also has video recording equipment. In order to prevent Uta from accidentally seeing these messages and disrupting their plans, Stella had someone collect the equipment on the island before leaving.

And what happened in Elegia has also affected many people. For example, in an unknown place in the East China Sea, a certain red nose frightened himself into several pieces after reading the newspaper.

What's the matter, Captain Bucky, any big news?

Oh, it's that Shanks, I heard that he did something horrible, it's amazing..

In the eyes of the pirates, Shanks' behavior is undoubtedly a feat, but his casual exclamation **** off Bucky.

Get out of here and go to work!

Chapter 595

Seeing Shanks live in such a mess, it is more uncomfortable for Bucky than killing him.

Obviously everyone is an intern at the same time, and Shanks has become famous all over the world, but he ate the devil fruit because of Shanks' frame, which made him unable to touch the treasure of the deep sea.

Looking at the younger brothers beside him, Bucky felt that the more he looked at it, the more unpleasant it became, and he immediately threatened them to continue working.

In this remote and remote place, Bucky, who has shattered fruits, is almost invincible, and he is an absolute deterrent to these little brothers. Under his angry reprimand, these people re-entered their own journey to find the treasure.

The impact of the incident is far more than that, such as Luffy who is waiting for the return of Shanks on the beach of Windmill Village, but Luffy's emotional changes have nothing to do with the newspaper.

Although the members of the Red Hair Pirates came back, Uta did not come back with them.

Shanks, where is Uta? Where is Uta?

Uta started her own practice because of some special things, but don't worry, she is fine now, maybe you will be able to see her on the screen soon.

Although Shanks gave him a reasonable explanation, for Luffy, the friends he got along with day and night disappeared, and he felt a sense of loss. He ran to an abandoned windmill building and looked at the distant coast with a little disappointment.

Hello.

Heracross, who followed Luffy, found him along the scent.

Unicorn, your partner has also left, how do you feel?

Huh?

The way Heracross looked at Luffy changed, it didn't know why this person felt that he had a good relationship with that Heracross.

Okay, it's decided, we'll go get them back when we become stronger!

Huh?

Luffy couldn't fully understand what Heracross was saying. If he could understand, he would know that Heracross is complaining about whether he followed the wrong person.

Most of the people are panicked about these news. With this incident, the navy ushered in a wave of conscription again, which further added fresh blood. In the great route, more old acquaintances saw the news about Redhead message.

On a certain island in the first half of the great voyage, Hawkeye lost the newspaper in his hand. He knew his opponent very well, and that was not something Shanks would do at all, but he was not interested in what happened specifically. He was even more curious about Shanks. When will Max leave the East China Sea.

Interesting swordsmen are hard to come by, and he hasn't seen a decent opponent for a long time.

On the Moby Dick, Whitebeard scanned the news in the newspaper as usual.

The red-haired kid on Roger's boat has also grown up, and the newcomer is getting stronger and stronger.

Both he and Charlotte Lingling belong to the strong men of the older generation. Compared with the two of them, both Kaido and the red hair are newcomers among the pirates. Of course, Kaido has already used his own terrifying force to challenge The world has proved itself.

White Beard still remembers that battle vividly, and Kaido's force even made him feel old. Now that Shanks is coming from behind, he feels even more.

BIG MOM Pirates didn't think much about this, they didn't have much intersection with Shanks, but Onigashima is different.

…

Because of Tezolo, the people of Onishima know exactly what happened to Eregia, which leads to some very scary things.

Father! Help, my father is crazy!

At this time, Yamato was running for his life, especially after seeing Arceus who came to the Sky Island training ground to observe the life of Tanabata Blue Bird, he ran directly behind him. This kind of thing has not happened for a long time. Forced helpless.

Kaido, has your training progress reached the stage of bullying?

Looking at the eight fasts in Kaido's hands, Arceus understood why Yamato ran for his life. The thing wrapped around it had been upgraded to the overlord color.

That's not true, but she's too far behind, Tezolo Biography

Didn't you already know the news?

That kid's daughter is only 9 years old and can do this kind of thing, but this girl is already 16, so I can't do it if I don't hurry up to make up lessons.

Kaido made a shortened sentence.

Tezolo sent the information that Uta's singing fruit unintentionally released the sealed Demon King of Song, which almost destroyed Elegia.

Kaido omitted the intermediate process, and simply understood it as Uta destroyed Elegia, which led to the increase in the difficulty of his training today.

Among her peers, Yamato couldn't find an opponent, but facing the serious Kaido, she is still at the stage of being unilaterally hanged and beaten. Arceus even saw the breath of the dragon dance in Kaido.

Don't stop me, this girl is too slack, won't others overtake her if she continues like this!

Due to a newspaper's false propaganda and Kaido's misunderstanding, Yamato experienced a fulfilling and terrifying special life. Although the supermodel training lasted for a short time due to Arceus' intervention, the people below still saw it. The fire that appeared on the empty island.

Others didn't pay much attention to the news, except Olga.

She knew what the truth was, Tezolo wrote it clearly in the message sent back, but he also described Shanks' combat effectiveness, and he could fight the Demon King of Songs in the real world without losing the wind.

This is Tezolo's evaluation. They did provide help, but that only limited the degree of destruction of the Demon King of Songs. Even without them, Shanks would not be defeated, but Eregia would be destroyed even more serious.

Has that red-haired kid become so difficult? Elizabeth, is this world not normal?

Who knows, why do you think so much? Aren't there more monsters around you?

It seems to be the same thing, but why haven't I seen the news about the red nose, the two of them should be similar.

I don't know, maybe I'm hiding and planning some big event. I'm going to take Iska to teach gliding, so you can slowly get entangled here.

You guys still don't understand humans. If you lose to them in the future, wouldn't it be shameful?

Looking at Elizabeth who didn't take this matter to heart at all, Olga complained to her, but Elizabeth then gave her a very special solution.

It's very simple, as long as you don't fight against the two of them again, then the record between you will remain at 2:0, don't you have to worry about it.

After saying this, Elizabeth disappeared from Olga's sight and went to be her gliding teacher.

Well, it makes sense, I seem to have underestimated Elizabeth.

Chapter 596

Yamato has experienced some hardships, Olga has fallen into some entanglements, and Kaido has received a reasonable reason for additional training. Apart from this, this incident has not had a great impact on Wano Country, and some people are now concerned about external affairs. No interest at all, like Zeraora.

Tezolo's team building study lasted for a long time, and the time when Zeraora was urgently called back to Ghost Island was around this time. After knowing that he was already a father, even he panicked for a long time.

Especially seeing Setsu's belly getting bigger day by day, he was much more excited than others, and at the same time he seemed a little dazed.

"Zeraora, the production period is at the end of the year, and there are still five months left. Can you stop being so anxious."

It was herself who became pregnant, but it was Zeraora who suddenly felt abnormal.

"Be careful, there is no big mistake. By the way, I brought my uncle and aunt over, so you should be able to relax a little. I will go and take them over first, so don't move around."

As soon as he said that, he dodged and left here, and there was no time for an instant reaction at all.

"you"

Taking out his diary from the drawer, Setsu went on to write about his day.

【July 8, 1510, sunny

Since he found out that I was pregnant, Zeraora became very strange and took me for an examination every now and then. Now I think he may have to do another examination. 】

After the pregnancy was confirmed, she and Zeraora basically let go of everything, which is what Arceus and Kaido meant.

Let them have children with peace of mind, and they don't need to worry about anything else. As for the things that they need to do, several cadres work overtime, and it's not much to share.

Moreover, Jack, Maria, and Yamato have also reached the age of taking responsibility one after another. Although Maria's goal is to stay with Kaido, she knows that Kaido will only remember those who are strong enough, so she will Going out on missions, the three of them became representatives of the new generation of Beasts.

The ordinary life left her with nothing to write in her diary. She heard that Zeraora had brought her parents, so she also planned to go out and have a look.

She has always been an actionist, even if she was pregnant, it didn't affect this matter, she put away the pen and paper and planned to go out, and then she saw two bears who looked like door gods at the door.

Wearing bears and Bepo are standing here like door gods on the left and right.

「What are you two doing?」

"Master Duke, Lord Zeraora asked us to follow you when you go out to avoid any accidents."

「Ah...that Zeraora.」

Patting his face, Setsu felt that Zeraora cared a little too much, but during this time he became very assertive again.

In the past, Zeraora would not refute her about many things, and even if it was wrong, she would let her do it, but he refused to let go of this matter at all.

Even Perona voluntarily handed over the ownership of wearing bears. As an adopted daughter, she is also very concerned about this matter, and has even been busy in the kitchen recently.

"Forget it, you just follow."

This incident is just the beginning, and it even caused a chain reaction. For example, in Zouzhong, Yang Jisihan watched the documents in front of him grow bigger and bigger.

He has also trained a few people to share government affairs for him, but the people who do this must have enough understanding of the outside world and be familiar with Setsuna, otherwise it will affect some handover issues in the future. After comprehensive consideration, Ling and Ha Qidu was captured. …

An alternative version of female debt repayment to parents appeared in Zowu. Due to the rules, he had no choice but to let Hatch and Ling to "pay off the debt".

Originally, Ling and Hatch helped him share a lot of things, but after Setsuna became pregnant, Zeraora became a little nervous, and recently took Hutch and Ling away on the grounds of taking care of Setsuna.

「Unfortunately」

Lying half paralyzed on his own rocking chair, this chair was given to him by Setsu, it is said that it was specially made according to his body shape, and it is very comfortable to sit on.

Logically speaking, this is a happy event, and Setsuna's pregnancy is also a happy event,

The new generation has always been important to the fur tribe, but he just can't be happy.

In a sense, he was not the only one who was unlucky, and there was another person who also suffered misfortune because of this incident, and that was Hatch.

There is no harm without comparison. Ling and Hatch have lived together for many years and have given birth to two daughters. They were also very satisfied with this kind of life before.

But after seeing Zeraora's attitude towards Setsuna, the more Ling looked at Hutch, the more unpleasant she felt.

"Aren't you making too much fuss? How can the fur tribe be so fragile? Isn't it good that you didn't have these things when you gave birth?"

「You still say! Anyway, you are not the one who gave birth!」

It is normal for the two to quarrel occasionally, anyway, they will reconcile in the end, but after Hatch and Ling were taken over, a weird situation happened.

Hatch and Setsuna reached a consensus on individual aspects. They both felt that Zeraora was making a big deal out of a molehill, but Ling agreed with Zeraora's behavior and felt that he was a qualified son-in-law.

In addition to these two factions, there is also a group of neutral factions, Perona and Wanda. They don't stand on any side, they help if they ask for help, and play by themselves when they have nothing to do. The big family of Zeraola lives in Jiuli. Live a very leisurely life.

And Tezolo also returned to the company headquarters on the red earth continent after a series of voyages.

「Are we going to live here in the future?」

Uta spends most of her time sailing with Shanks on the sea. When they go out to fight, Uta will stay on the boat alone. This is the first time she has seen such a vast continent.

「It's only temporary. Although this is the headquarters, it's not the real headquarters.」

The headquarters of Beast Fruit on the Red Earth Continent is just an office, which is used to handle various documents, taxes, and entertainment with officials of the world. The real headquarters is on an island, where is real core.

Tezolo will appear here from time to time, but even if the headquarters of the Red Earth Continent is destroyed, it will not affect the normal operation of Beast Fruit.

They were all here before the formation of the group, but they were Xin Duoli who had just completed the identity verification and met here in advance.

The purpose of returning here this time is to give Uta a legal identity, which is the identity certificate issued by the world government.

The world government is the largest institution in the world, and even the navy is just a violent institution under its command.

In most cases, the world government does nothing for ordinary people, but if you find a big guy among the dwarfs, the life of the nationals of the member countries is much better than that of the non-member countries.

Although it is just a card, this thing can allow people to travel unimpeded in the borders of most of the joined countries, provided that there are no special circumstances.

Chapter 597

The problem of identity is not difficult to solve. It takes a long time for ordinary people to change their identity certificates. Even nationals of franchise countries have to wait for a while, but Tezolo is different.

He wants an identity certificate is a matter of one sentence, as long as the world government still recognizes the existence of Beast Fruit and has no idea of ?tearing his face, then it will not take much time for Tezolo to issue an identity certificate to a bounty criminal.

As long as this person is not a special person arrested by the World Government, Tezolo has a way to wash his identity.

Uta lived with Shanks for seven years, but Shanks never let Uta participate in any battles, and the residual image of Elegia was also disposed of by Stella, so Uta is just an ordinary Ordinary girl.

In less than 20 minutes, they got Uta's identity certificate.

Tezolo, it's about time.

Well, the child is recovering emotionally well, let her understand first.

The two were referring to the crime of destroying Eregia on the red hair, which was published in the newspaper. They could hide it for a while, but they couldn't hide it forever, unless Uta was allowed to live in an isolated environment. She will know sooner or later.

Instead of letting her think about it, it's better to explain the current situation to her.

Uta, come here, this is the newspaper from the past few days, you should read it too.

【Destruction of Eregia】

【The red-haired demon, the brutality of the former One Piece crew】

What catches the eye is a few exaggerated headlines, with photos of the destruction of Eregia and the situation of the remaining citizens. Morgans has been trained to the extreme in terms of attracting people's attention.

Impossible, Shanks will not be this kind of person

Purple pupils dilated, Uta did not believe that Shanks would do such a thing.

Don't worry, he really didn't do it, he just carried something, which is why you separated, in order to better protect you, he had no choice but to separate from you.

If you want to justify Shanks' name, you have to grow up. When that day comes, you will naturally know the truth of everything. No matter how you ask before that, Shanks will not tell you the result. do you understand?

During this period of getting along, they understood one thing. Uta is not a girl who messes around without knowing the reason. After explaining the root cause to her clearly, she can understand each other in most cases, and at most it will be awkward for a few days.

So..become a world-renowned diva, is that what Shanks asks of me?

Yes, but also no, it's just that this is an inevitable experience on your way of growing up.

I understand

After a long time, Uta gave her own answer. Her dream is to change the world with her singing and create a new era with her singing. The dream does not contradict her path to becoming a singer, and now she has another new reason.

I will definitely use the shortest time to become the number one singer in the world! Then I will become the singer of the Red Hair Pirates again!

You are very energetic, let's go change your clothes first, Stella asked Maria Napoleon out today, your favorite singer lady, she has a very strange personality, can you let her teach It depends on your performance.

Since it has been done, it must be done well. This is Tezolo's policy of handling affairs. He has already made the decision to promote Uta, so it is natural to prepare other things.

…

Elegia is a mecca of music, but not only the people there can sing.

It's just that the environment there is suitable for overall study, so Tezolo went there to organize team building. With Uta's talent, Tezolo believed that even that picky lady would not reject her.

Aiming to be the number one singer in the world, with the dream of changing the world and creating a new era, Uta embarked on a new journey. Some people's dreams have just begun, but some people's dreams have already ended.

Donghai, Shuangyue Village, a green algae head sits sluggishly on a stone by the stream as if he has lost his ideal of life.

This is the man who worked hard to become the world's number one swordsman - Roronoa Zoro. A funeral was held here not long ago, and the person who died unfortunately was his childhood sweetheart - Kuina .

The cause of death is unacceptable. A 10-year-old girl who could defeat adult men unfortunately fell to her death while fetching a whetstone at night. Sauron didn't know more details, but when he got the news, what he saw was There are only black and white photos on the tombstones.

Whatever the real situation is, for him, that little purpose of his life is dead, and he is also lost.

At this time, a strange man walked across the creek. He was covered in a black robe, with only one blue eye exposed.

You have been standing there for a long time, do you want to ask for directions?

Young man, have you heard the legend of the underworld from your family?

The person looking for the underworld is none other than Darkley. The black robe is his disguise, and the floor-sweeping robe makes it impossible for outsiders to see what is going on with him.

This is also his only flaw. If he doesn't use his legs, it's easy to scare ordinary people, but the biggest significance of his two legs is to reduce his arrogance, so Darkley chose this method.

As for why he appeared here, after leaving Tezolo's boat, he continued to search along the faint breath, and walked here.

What he was looking for was too illusory, and he didn't even have any clues, so that the only thing he could rely on was legends. He often inquired about similar legends with some children or old people, but this time the kid was a little different.

Does the place of Underworld really exist?

Of course it exists, I've been looking for it for a long time.

Different from the panic of most people, they were asking him back, which aroused Darkley's interest, and he was not direct, so he simply said a few more words.

Although I really want to show you the way, I don't know how to get there.

This sentence is somewhat flawed. To be precise, he doesn't know how to get to the underworld, let alone how to get back. Looking at the strange man in front of him, Sauron's intuition told him that the other party seemed to know something.

If that place really exists, they should also know the news of the world.

Maybe, I haven't been to that place, since you don't know anything, then goodbye.

Darkley's interest was quickly wiped out. He didn't intend to keep answering the other party's questions, and then disappeared in front of Sauron like a ghost.

Looking at the disappearing Darkley, Zoro rubbed his eyes in disbelief, then pinched his own face, and then ran to the usual training place and began to practice crazily

Chapter 598

In the middle of the night, the huge boulder was sliding up and down under the pull of the rope. Sauron's practice had not stopped. Even though the muscles in both arms felt a burning sensation of tearing, he was still repeating a movement mechanically until he had no more strength to continue. .

And when he collapsed on the ground, he seemed to see an old man with a ponytail and a straight eyebrow appeared here.

On weekdays, this person has been sitting by the sea in a daze. Sauron doesn't know who he is, and he also speaks some terms he doesn't understand, but there are rumors about him being a warrior in the dojo.

In fact, this is exactly the case. His name is Kosaburo Shimotsuki, a famous swordsmith in Wano Country, who left Wano Country in violation of the laws of Wano Country 40 years ago, and managed to reach the Shimotsuki Family in the East China Sea.

At the same time, he was also Kuina's grandfather, but after seeing this figure, Zoro slapped himself on the face.

He knew that the other party was Kuina's grandfather, and he didn't know the identity of this person from Kuina's mouth until Kosaburo died at the funeral of this person a few years ago.

"Damn it"

It's not a particle of the tone, but a **** in the true sense. First, he was looking for the black weirdo in the underworld for no reason, and now he saw the dead old man. Sauron has already started doubting some things in this world.

But soon he discovered that it was not Kosaburo who died long ago, but Koshiro.

The current owner of the dojo is also his master.

"Zoro, what are you doing?"

Father and daughter left one after another, Koshiro became a lonely family at this time, and the only ones he could pay attention to were the children in the dojo, especially Zoro. According to what Kozaburo said before his death, his face seemed familiar.

"Master, I might. Really see the hell."

As he spoke, he talked about what happened to him during the day and the supernatural event he saw Kozaburo.

"So master, do you think there is really a place called Huangquan?"

"I don't know, but whether it exists or not, the living and the dead exist in two worlds. Sauron, that's not where we, the living, should set foot."

Soron stared blankly at the grass in the distance. It was the place where he and Guina had a duel before. She had knocked down Sauron 2001 times. At the same time, she also had the promise of being number one in the world.

"Master, can you give me the text of He Dao?"

"Um?"

"That's... our previous agreement. Since she is no longer here, I will work hard together with her share. Even if it is two worlds that never meet, I will make my reputation resound throughout the underworld."

Looking at Sauron who was kneeling on the ground respectfully and praying, Koshiro's thoughts seemed to be pulled aside, and his deep eyes made it impossible to see his thoughts.

He could see that Sauron didn't put that sentence down completely, but he finally agreed to Sauron's request and handed over the words of He Dao to him.

From then on, no matter what the battle is, as a three swordsman, he will always bite the word of peace in his mouth.

Da Kelaiyi didn't know that his appearance had vaguely caused some influence. There might be another person in this world who wanted to find the entrance to the underworld.

And in a prison on the Great Route, Foz Fowler also started planning his own escape plan.

Due to the appearance of the beasts, the changes in the sea are more violent, and red hair, BIG MOM, beasts, white beard, and scattered remnants are all launching their own actions, which also makes the world government treat him Failure is even more dissatisfying.

Due to the characteristics of the fruit, they did not send a stronger combat force to **** it, but the looter was the red-haired Shanks. Strictly speaking, whoever performs this task is unlucky.

Foz Ferrer didn't take it seriously when he failed the mission, and CP9 couldn't guarantee 100% success of the mission. He felt that in terms of his ability, the higher-ups wouldn't care too much about it, and at most it would be a little punishment.

But when he went back, he was directly imprisoned. The only good news is that he was not imprisoned in Imperton, but in the prison of the CP agency.

Afterwards, there was torture and torture. At the beginning, he still held the idea of ?being released after the punishment was over, but not long ago, in order to make fun of him, a guard guard said to him: "It's better to forgive you than to forgive you. Pray that Nika will come to your rescue."

It was a story in ancient times. The ancient slaves believed that it was a legend that would save them. It is said that he would bring smiles and freedom to the suffering life of the slaves, but no one knew whether he really existed?

Foz Fau, who had experienced too much suffering, chose to believe that as long as he could be rescued, he didn't care about those details, but within a few days, the jailer disappeared, without warning.

Foz Foben is the one who is doing black work for the world government. He knows better what this situation means, and that word is probably a taboo.

Now that the jailer has disappeared, they may not have figured out how many people know that word, but with the effectiveness of the world government, they will definitely be found out soon.

So he risked his life and chose to escape from the prison early, and even killed people who might have heard that sentence during the escape, thereby reducing the possibility of himself being cleared.

He succeeded, even escaping that prison a few months earlier than the original timeline, and then began sailing the seas under the name of the Fuzifu Pirates.

As an agent, he already has his own plan. First, hide for a while, then get some fame, and then enter the new world to find a backer. Only in this way can he be safer.

The reason why he wants to hide is because he knows a lot of secrets, and many secrets have a time limit. When this time limit passes, the world government will relax some efforts to search and arrest. If he starts to act as soon as he escapes from prison, the blow will Most likely he couldn't bear it.

Time passed little by little, and the World Conference was held again. More and more kings realized the danger of the era of great pirates. Except for the few kingdoms that were really destroyed, there were still some pirates who wanted to reproduce that behavior and then fame.

Without that strength, they naturally ushered in a devastating blow by doing so, but it also brought troubles to many countries, but they still did not realize the threat of dragons. In their view, it was still a small fight.

Even some kings believe that the reason why these people have the strength to make trouble is because the tax is not high enough, which makes them too idle, which instead increases the domestic tax.

Uta is also gradually integrating into the performing arts department of Beast Fruit. Tezolo plans to hold a debut of Uta when the ship is built next year. In Ghost Island, Setsuna's expected delivery date is getting closer.

Chapter 599

"Zeraora! I haven't heard of Zou who has to be hospitalized early after giving birth. Are you being too careful!"

The top floor of the Hundred Beasts Pokémon Center, the intensive care ward, because the due date is approaching, Zeraora directly changed the address of Setsuna to this place, but in Setsuna's view, this is too much of a big deal, she can still shoot at the sea with a full bow. Killing sea kings is not that weak at all.

Whether it was in Zowu's childhood or when she went back to Zowu to visit relatives later, the women in Zowu always worked as usual when they were pregnant, and there has never been anyone who was affected by pregnancy.

As for hospitalization, there is no need for it. Generally, a doctor will only be there when delivering the baby.

She is now the strongest of the Zou fur tribe, so she thinks this treatment is completely unnecessary.

"Hey, it's only a few days, and I'll take you to the South China Sea later."

Jeraora didn't make any rebuttals, she just chose the lure, and she didn't intend to change her mind.

There is nothing that can be done about this moment, because at this last moment, Hutch has rebelled, thinking that there is no harm in her moving here early.

"Moo~~!"

The long elephant's song came from a distance, and the figure of the elephant owner could be seen through the window on the top floor, and its waveguide was also connected to the momentary waveguide.

"Even you know?"

As a fur tribe who can communicate with the elephant owner, Setsu even received blessings from the elephant owner. The elephant owner has stayed here for a long time.

Since Yang Jisihan's physical examination, it has been circling around here. If he was not worried about affecting the lighting, he could stand still for several months

Sanyang is the only doctor of the Fur Tribe, but he also has several assistants, including some female Fur Tribes, who are used to deal with situations where he is difficult to come forward, such as giving birth.

The medical conditions of the Hundred Beasts Pokémon Center are very developed, and there is also a mature gynecological team, but the identity of the fur tribe still made Zeraora contact the fur tribe nurse.

Time passed quickly. According to the estimates of the doctors, Setsuna's delivery period is only two days away. This also made Zeraora more nervous, and finally was kicked out directly by Setsuna, because it would be impossible for him to stay there any longer. It's a little confusing.

He knew very well that there would be no major problems, but he was a little restless, and finally flew to Ghost Island.

"Master, are you there?"

"Didn't you already see it, Zeraora, you are too nervous, there is no need to be so worried."

Immediately, two light clusters flew into the hands of Zeraora.

"I won't go there anymore. If I go, you won't let it go. This is a blessing for your children. It has no other effect, but it can ensure that they grow up safely. As for the others, we can wait until they are older. Bar."

Use your own power to optimize the bodies of the two children and let them grow up healthier. This is the effect of the two light clusters. It is scientific and unscientific. Maybe this is the intuitive manifestation of theology at the end of science.

"Thank you for your blessing, but I have a question, these two children.. what will they be?"

This is a point that Zeraora can't figure out, he doesn't know whether his child is the same as himself, or the same as Setsuna.

"Neither, they will be very special two people."

According to Arceus' speculation, the children of Setsuna and Zeraora are neither pure fur tribes nor Pokémon, they are very special two people.

There are superpowers in the Pokémon world, and these superpowers belong to the family inheritance, which means that this power exists in their blood.

According to historical records, there was a phenomenon of marriage between Pokémon and humans in history. According to the fact that humans in this world also belong to a special kind of Pokémon, it can be inferred that they have inherited part of the power of Pokémon.

The Power of Viridian, which is recognized by the world, does not count. Superpowers and Power of Waveguide are abilities that widely exist in Pokémon. Pokémon that happen to have these two powers are also similar to humanoid Pokémon.

So the abilities of these superpowers are most likely derived from the blood of Pokémon from their ancestors. This invisible gene is hidden in their blood and will awaken at special times.

Although there is an example of Elizabeth, Elizabeth is a parthenogenetic under special circumstances, so the tear-eyed lizard was born.

Setsuna and Zeraora are very special. Setsuna is a person with Pokémon abilities, and she is still a fur tribe in essence. Although she is directly transformed, it does not mean that she has become Lucario.

It was a fetus instead of an egg that was seen during the prenatal checkup, which has already explained this point.

Compared with this ability, the possibility of the power of waveguide being inherited is greater.

Zeraora is also a modified Pokémon, and when they combine, they produce a wonderful reaction.

Theoretically, these two children will inherit the power of Zeraora's "electricity" and the power of Setsuna Waveguide. They are not Pokémon, and they can be regarded as the "superpowers" of the fur family.

"is that so."

"Zeraora, you should go."

"My lord, what do you mean"

"I feel the breath of life coming, your child is about to be born."

Before the words fell, Zeraora turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared here.

In the Beasts Pokémon Center, things happened very suddenly. Just a few minutes after Zeraora left, she felt a burst of abdominal pain and was sent to the delivery room.

"Where are the Zeraora people?!"

Before, Zeraora was always nearby, as long as he shouted, he could be seen within ten seconds, just like mastering teleportation, but at the last moment, he disappeared instead.

"Just now, Setsu thought he was in the way and asked him to go out and calm down."

"Wait, I'll call my brother-in-law right away."

Wanda had just dug out his phone bug when Zeraora jumped in from the window. He was in a hurry and had no time to go through the door.

"How's it going?"

No one cared about where he just went, but pointed to the closed gate beside them. They didn't come to Zeraora to worry about what would happen. To be precise, no one except Zeraora thought anything would happen. Accident.

The strength of the mother's body affects their situation during childbirth. Theoretically, the weaker the person, the easier it is to have problems. Charlotte Lingling gave birth to her decuplets today, and she can take her Homitz out to fight the next day.

Setsu is not as good as Charlotte Lingling, but she is also a rare strong person, not to mention that there are so many equipment and ready doctors here.

Nothing strange happened. In just 15 minutes, the door was reopened, and the nurse of the fur tribe came out holding two children.

"Congratulations, you are a brother and sister."

The two babies in the swaddle can already see the specific appearance. The elder brother inherited the lineage of Setsuna, obviously in the shape of a wolf, while the younger sister was influenced by Zeraora, and she is a cute kitten

Chapter 600

In terms of color, the brother and sister are the same as Setsuna, inheriting the beautiful silver-white coat color, but a few sparse black and yellow markings can be seen on the body, Setsuna's bloodline has a greater impact on the brother and sister.

This is also the difference between the fur tribe and humans. Although the pregnancy period is shorter than that of humans, they develop faster as "beastmen".

Zeraora didn't pick up the children immediately, but put the two light **** on the top of the two babies' heads first, and the light **** slowly merged into the two babies' bodies, and soon they fell into a deep sleep, without making any noise at all .

Their young bodies were absorbing the energy bestowed by Arceus. Zeraora just wanted to go in to have a look at Setsuna, but the door opened again, and Setsuna was pushed out in a wheelchair.

Her body gave her a strong resilience. If it wasn't for the fear of Zeraora's nagging, she wouldn't even want to sit in a wheelchair.

"Where's the child? The two of them were crying non-stop just now, have they settled down so quickly?"

"Blessing from Lord Arceus, look, how cute it is, with the same fur color as you."

"Isn't this also your color?"

Setsu caressed the little bangs on the top of his sister's head, and the doctors and nurses around him also left here silently. They all appeared here one after another.

These people put together enough to fight a war of annihilation, but they are just celebrating the birth of two new babies.

In addition, there are people who are closely related to Bebo and Perona, and the rest are the family members of Setsuna. At the same time, there is also Yang Jisihan, who came to meet Zou's newborn, By the way, he vaguely reminded Setsuna that the seven-year agreement should begin.

"Don't say that I look down on you, this is specially made for these two little guys. In terms of practicality, it depends on my uncle's gift."

Speaking, Quinn took out two strange large bowl-shaped objects.

"what is this?"

There is no conflict between Zeraola and Quinn. Setsuna blacklisted him several times during the date because of Quinn's interruption, but there must be a comparison in everything. , Quinn would rather

"The cradle, or the fully automatic intelligent Rotom cradle, heating, cooling, moisturizing, drying, deodorizing, feeding, automatic alarm, suspension, and even a defense system, how about it, is it comprehensive?"

According to the core of Rotom's electronic products, Quinn specially made such a thing, which is very practical. After boarding Rotom, it can help them share a lot of things.

"Thanks, very good stuff."

"Go back and ask Lord Arceus for two Rotoms yourself. This thing will become more intelligent after they board in."

Quinn's fully intelligent cradle is a start, and other people also have their own gifts. Their hands-on ability is not as strong as Quinn's, but they basically buy a large set of things that children need.

Some things cannot even be bought with money. For example, Shaina sewed a set of clothes for the two fur tribes, and Jhin made some small toys according to the tradition of Lunaria. These are not things that can be solved with money. up.

Acière and Olga prepared some diaper-like consumables. It was obvious that they had discussed in advance, and what they sent was just enough to make up a set.

There is also the incense medicine for bathing prepared by Naiqin based on the fur tribe. Although the value is not high, it contains their hearts.

They are just the first batch. Although the intensive care unit is big, it can't hold so many people. As senior cadres, they also have things to do, so they left after simply looking at them.

After them, the new generation of Beast Pirates also came here.

"Such a cute baby. Can I give you a hug?"

Maria's inner motherhood was activated again. Looking at the two newborns, Maria made a slightly excessive request.

"Wait until they get older, they're too young."

Looking at Maria's figure, it was difficult for her to feel the two children in her hands, so Setsu did not agree to her request.

"It's a pity, let's talk about it after a while, this is my gift, keep it for later use."

After the first wave of presents, there will inevitably be repetitions. Peggy Wan gave them two small hats, and Ulti gave them two bracelets. They were small ornaments made by herself, which also counted as hers. one of my hobbies.

As for Yamato, she was carrying a large can of extra-grade milk powder on her back, all made of milk from the highest-grade large milk cans.

"By the way, my lord father asked me to convey. He said that he has nothing to give away. If necessary, he can help you teach your children in the future."

"Thank you Mr. Kaido for me, but I don't think it's necessary."

Su Mo wiped the sweat from her forehead. She felt that this gift was unnecessary. She also went through Kaido's training back then. That was not a human life, and her child didn't need to suffer from this.

"I also don't think it's necessary, so I directly rejected it for you. How can anyone like that kind of thing, oh, no, that guy Sasaki might be interested."

From Yamato's point of view, no one would be interested in this kind of thing, unless there is something wrong with the brain, but there are really such people in Onijima today, such as Sasaki, a fanatic fan of Kaido.

These new generations are the last group of people who come here to visit. Ordinary pirates have no chance even if they want to build relationships. After Yamato and the others leave, the rest is family time.

"Well, these two children don't look like me."

"Nonsense! You are a grandfather, what's the use of a child like you?!"

Listening to Hatch's complaints, Ling directly gave him a blow hammer. There will be similarities between the fur tribe and her own species. Obviously, Hatch, whose blood is husky, has started to make mistakes again.

"By the way, sister, have you thought about the name of the child?"

"Not yet, don't we all get our names when we are one year old?"

It is a custom of the fur tribe to officially name their children after one year, and there are no rules for naming. Some are related to the race of the animal, and some are related to their own calls.

"Then, can I come up with a name?"

"Okay, Wanda, it doesn't matter what name you choose, let's take a new family portrait first."

Wanda became interested in the naming rights of the two children, but was also directly vetoed by Ling, and then Ling took out a camera.

Zowu used to be relatively poor in supplies, but he still had a camera, which was brought back by the fur tribe who had gone to sea. Taking pictures has also become a way for Zowu to commemorate new members.